LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 977.365 J72h v.l HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY ILLINOIS A TALE OF ITS EVOLUTION, SETTLEMENT AND PROGRESS FOR NEARLY A CENTURY By LOTTIE E. JONES Author of "Decisive Dates in Illinois History" VOLUME I ILLUSTRATED CHICAGO PIONEER PUBLISHING COMPANY 1911 COPYRIGHT 1911 BY LOTTIE E. JONES 9 7 7- 3 c s~ . Z' 7 "^ ^ 3" a. H.I+ sv 1 CONTENTS CHAPTER I. HOW THIS SECTION BECAME KNOWN TO THE CIVILIZED WORLD. VERMILION COUNTY HAS BEEN IN EXISTENCE LESS THAN ONE HUNDRED YEARS BY WHAT NAMES THE COUNTRY WAS KNOWN BEFORE THIS TIME WHESE FIND EARLY HISTORY OF ANY SECTION EAST OF THE ALLEGHANY MOUNTAINS COLONIES OF GREAT BRITAIN, HOLLAND, AND SPAIN, WHERE LOCATED WHAT VALLEY EXPLORING EXPEDITION OF NOTICE COVERS THE WABASH VALLEY VER- : 5 AFTER CAREFUL EXAMINATION OF THE INNER MARGIN AND TYPE OF MATERIAL n WE HAVE SEWN THIS VOLUME BY HAND SO IT CAN BE MORE EASILY OPENED WHAT IS NOW KNOWN AS AND READ. * ILLINOIS. . THE AMERICAN INDIAN THE TWO GREAT NATIONS EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER ORIGIN OF THE IROQUOIS THE ALGONQUINS THE FRIEND OF THE FRENCH THE IROQUOIS THE FRIEND OF THE BRITISH THE MIAMI CONFEDERACY THE ILLINI NEARLY RELATED TO THE MIAMIS THE PIANKESHAWS A TRIBE OF THE MIAMI CONFEDERACY THE HABITS OF THE MIAMIS THE PIANKESHAWS ALONG THE WABASH RIVER THE KICKAPOOS THEIR VILLAGES IN THIS SEC- TION THE PEACE MEDAL THE KICKAPOO TREATIES THE POTTOWATOMIES THE LAST TO LEAVE THIS TERRITORY THE REMOVAL OF THE POTTOWATOMIES IN 1838 THE PASSING OF THE INDIAN 12 j CHAPTER III. PIANKESHAW. DANVILLE WAS BUILT ON THE SITE OF THE OLD INDIAN VILLAGE OF PIANKESHAW PIANKESHAW AN IMPORTANT INDIAN VILLAGE CHIPPECOKE, THE CAPITAL SEAT OF THE PIANKESHAW ORIGIN OF THE NAME OF THE VERMILION RIVER EXTRACT FROM THE JOURNAL OF GEORGE CROGHAN AN ENTRY IN M. GAME- ^ LIN'S JOURNAL, LOCATING THE VILLAGE OF PIANKESHAW POTTOWATOMIES TOLD GURDON HUBBARD ABOUT PIANKESHAW LIFE OF THE DWELLERS IN PIAN- KESHAW MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE RACE WHO FIRST LIVED IN DAN- VILLE FRENCH TRADERS IN VERMILION COUNTY 24 111 192856 COPYRIGHT 1911 BY LOTTIE E. JONES 97-7. 3cs~ CONTENTS CHAPTER I. HOW THIS SECTION BECAME KNOWN TO THE CIVILIZED WORLD. VERMILION COUNTY HAS BEEN IN, EXISTENCE LESS THAN ONE HUNDRED YEARS BY WHAT NAMES THE COUNTRY WAS KNOWN BEFORE THIS TIME WHERE FIND EARLY HISTORY OF ANY SECTION EAST OF THE ALLEGHANY MOUNTAINS COLONIES OF GREAT BRITAIN, HOLLAND, AND SPAIN, WHERE LOCATED WHAT NATION DISCOVERED THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY EXPLORING EXPEDITION OF JOILET AND MARQUETTE LA SALLE DISCOVERS THE WABASH VALLEY VER- MILION COUNTY A PART OF NEW FRANCE '. 5 CHAPTER II. THE ORIGINAL PROPRIETORS OF WHAT IS NOW KNOWN AS VERMILION COUNTY, ILLINOIS. THE AMERICAN INDIAN THE TWO GREAT NATIONS EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER ORIGIN OF THE IROQUOIS THE ALGONQUINS THE FRIEND OF THE FRENCH THE IROQUOIS THE FRIEND OF THE BRITISH THE MIAMI CONFEDERACY THE ILLIN1 NEARLY RELATED TO THE MIAMIS THE PIANKESHAWS A TRIBE OF THE MIAMI CONFEDERACY THE HABITS OF THE MIAMIS THE PIANKESHAWS ALONG THE WABASH RIVER THE KICKAPOOS THEIR VILLAGES IN THIS SEC- TION THE PEACE MEDAL THE KICKAPOO TREATIES THE POTTOWATOMIES THE LAST TO LEAVE THIS TERRITORY THE REMOVAL OF THE POTTOWATOMIES IN 1838 THE PASSING OF THE INDIAN 12 CHAPTER III. PIANKESHAW. DANVILLE WAS BUILT ON THE SITE OF THE OLD INDIAN VILLAGE OF PIANKESHAW PIANKESHAW AN IMPORTANT INDIAN VILLAGE CHIPPECOKE, THE CAPITAL SEAT OF THE PIANKESHAW ORIGIN OF THE NAME OF THE VERMILION RIVER EXTRACT FROM THE JOURNAL OF GEORGE CROGHAN AN ENTRY IN M. GAME- LIN'S JOURNAL, LOCATING THE VILLAGE OF PIANKESHAW POTTOWATOMIES TOLD GURDON HUBBARD ABOUT PIANKESHAW LIFE OF THE DWELLERS IN PIAN- KESHAW MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE RACE WHO FIRST LIVED IN DAN- VILLE FRENCH TRADERS IN VERMILION COUNTY 24 iii 192856 iv CONTENTS CHAPTER IV. GOVERNMENT OF THIS SECTION PRIOR TO 1819. HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY ANTEDATES ITS ORGANIZATION FIRST GOVERN- MENT, THAT OF FRANCE THE PROVINCES OF CANADA OF LOUISIANA: WHERE WAS THE DIVIDING LINE? THE SEATS OF GOVERNMENT FOR DWELLERS IN WHAT IS NOW VERMILION COUNTY A PART OF THE BRITISH DOMAIN THE ILLINOIS COUNTY OF VIRGINIA SEAT OF GOVERNMENT AT KASKASKIA THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY; SEAT OF GOVERNMENT, MARIETTE, OHIO INDIANA TERRITORY; SEAT OF GOVERNMENT, VINCENNES ILLINOIS TERRITORY; SEAT OF GOVERNMENT, KASKASKIA THE COMMONWEALTH OF ILLINOIS VERMIL- ION COUNTY A PART OF SIX DIFFERENT COUNTIES, WITH AS MANY SEATS OF GOVERNMENT 32 CHAPTER V. EXPLORING THE VERMILION RIVER FOR SALT. INDIAN TREATIES DETERMINE THE EXPLORATION OF THE VERMILION RIVER FOR SALT SALT THE DEMAND OF THE EARLY igTH CENTURY JOSEPH BARRON'S KNOWLEDGE OF THE SALT SPRINGS ON THE VERMILION THE NORTH ARM PRAIRIE THE NEAREST INHABITED SPOT SUPPOSED ROUTE OF THE FIRST EXPLOR- ING PARTY KNOWN ROUTE OF SECOND EXPLORING PARTY 36 CHAPTER VI. THE VERMILION SALINES. SALT WAS ANXIOUSLY SOUGHT BY EARLY EXPLORERS THE SALINES OF SOUTHERN ILLINOIS SUPPOSED TO HAVE BEEN WORKED BY A PREHISTORIC PEOPLE JOSEPH BARRON, FOR MANY YEARS GOVERNOR HARRISON'S INTERPRETER, VISITED THE VERMILION SALINES IN l8oi AGAIN AT THE SAME PLACE IN l8lp WITH A PARTY TO EXPLORE IT TO AFTERWARD WORK THE SPRINGS SECOND EXPEDI- TION TO THE SPRINGS ORGANIZED WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE OF BARRON LITTLE EVIDENCE OF ANY PREVIOUS ATTEMPT TO WORK THE SPRINGS TO PROFIT BLACKMAN TOOK LEASE IN HIS OWN NAME DIFFERENCES AMONG CONFLICT- ING CLAIMANTS SETTLED IN l822 JOHN W. VANCE LEASED THE SALINES IN 1824 AND WORKED THEM TO PROFIT EVIDENCES OF EARLY USE OF SALINES. . 4O CHAPTER VII. UNITED STATES LAND SURVEYS. PLAN OF SURVEY OF THE EXTENSIVE TERRITORIES OF THE UNITED STATES THE "HARRISON PURCHASE" THE LATER SURVEY 49 CONTENTS v CHAPTER VIII. EARLY MILITARY INVASION OF VERMILION COUNTY. INVASION BY SPANISH TROOPS OBJECT OF THIS MARCH ACROSS THE STATE OF< ILLINOIS EVIDENCE OF THIS COMPANY OF SOLDIERS CROSSING VERMILION COUNTY ILLINOIS RANGERS THE COMMAND UNDER GEN. SAMUEL HOPKINS GEN. HOPKINS' ARMY A BAND OF UNDISCIPLINED MEN REGIMENT, A MOB ON RETREAT CANNON BALL FOUND IN BLUFF OF MIDDLE FORK RIVER WHAT DOES IT PROVE ? 53 CHAPTER IX. FIRST SETTLEMENTS. THE FIRST SETTLEMENT WAS MADE AT THE SALT SPRINGS THE NEXT WERE MADE AT BUTLER'S POINT AND JOHNSON'S POINT BROOK'S POINT MORGAN'S THE M'DONALD NEIGHBORHOOD YANKEE POINT AND QUAKER POINT THE LITTLE VERMILION VERMILION AND ELWOOD WALKER'S POINT DANVILLE; WHEN SETTLED THE LE NEVE SETTLEMENT SETTLEMENTS ON THE MIDDLE FORK OF THE BIG VERMILION MOTIVES FOR SETTLEMENTS DIRECTION WHENCE SET- TLERS CAME 57 CHAPTER X. TRAILS AND EARLY ROADS. ORIGIN OF THE MODERN ROAD FIRST THE BUFFALO, THEN THE INDIAN, THEN THE PACK-HORSE THE DANVILLE & FORT CLARK ROAD THE OTTAWA ROAD HUB- BARD'S TRACE 63 CHAPTER XL PIONEER LIFE IN VERMILION COUNTY. FOOD SHELTER CLOTHING EARLY CONDITIONS AND CUSTOMS MEANS OF TRAVEL SICKNESS PROVINCIALISMS 66 CHAPTER XII. THE ORIGIN AND EVOLUTION OF VERMILION COUNTY. COUNTY ORGANIZATION IN ILLINOIS DATES BACK TO 1779 THE COUNTY OF ILLI- NOIS ST. CLAIR AND RANDOLPH AS COUNTIES OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY KNOX COUNTY KNOX AND ST. CLAIR COUNTIES MADISON COUNTY ED- WARDS COUNTY CRAWFORD COUNTY CLARK COUNTY EDGAR COUNTY VER- MILION COUNTY REDUCED TO PRESENT LIMITS BELONGS TO SECOND CLASS GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTY TOWNSHIP ORGANIZATION; WHEN EFFECTED ORIGIN OF NAME OF VERMILION COUNTY 75 vi CONTENTS CHAPTER XIII. PHYSICAL FEATURES OF VERMILION COUNTY. TOPOGRAPHY DRAINAGE RELIEF PRAIRIES RIDGES VALLEYS GEOLOGY ROCKS SELDOM APPEAR AT SURFACE COAL-BEDS MORAINES VERMILION COUNTY BELONGS TO THE ILLINOIS GLACIAL LOBE THE CHAMPAIGN MORAINES OIL WELL DUG AT DANVILLE WATER-WORKS WELL DUG FOR SAME PURPOSE AT DANVILLE JUNCTION ALTITUDE EXTREME WEATHER EXPERIENCED.. 8O .^ CHAPTER XIV. EARLY GROWTH. THE FIRST COMMISSIONERS' COURT AT THE RESIDENCE OF JAMES BUTLER AMOS WILLIAMS APPOINTED CLERK AT THE SECOND MEETING THE COUNTY WAS DIVIDED INTO TWO TOWNSHIPS FIRST GRAND JURY WILLIAM REED APPOINTED ASSESSOR AT NEXT SESSION CERTAIN PROPERTY WAS TAXED COMMISSIONERS APPOINTED TO LOCATE COUNTY SEAT PROVISIONS OF THE ACT ESTABLISHING VERMILION COUNTY LOCATION OF THE COUNTY SEAT AT THE SALT WORKS MAJOR VANCE REFUSED TO GIVE UP LEASE NEW COMMISSIONERS APPOINTED TO LOCATE COUNTY SEAT DENMARK DESIROUS OF ITS LOCATION THERE GUY W. SMITH AND DAN BECKWITH GIVE LAND AT MOUTH OF NORTH FORK OF THE VER- MILION RIVER PRESENT LOCATION SELECTED LOTS SOLD APRIL IO, 1827 NAME OF THE NEW TOWN FIRST PUBLIC BUILDING THE STRAY POUND FIRST COURT HOUSE NEW COURT HOUSE BEGUN IN 1832 NAVIGATION OF THE BIG VER- MILION RIVER RAFTS AND FLAT-BOATS CARRIED PRODUCE DOWN THE VERMILION RIVER CONDITION OF DANVILLE AS LATE AS 1836 DENMARK NORTHEAST PART OF THE COUNTY THE FERRY ACROSS THE BIG VERMILION PRODUCE HAULED TO CHICAGO^ COMMUNITY OF FRIENDS GROWTH OF DIFFERENT SETTLEMENTS. 87 CHAPTER XV. SOME OF THE MAKERS OF VERMILION COUNTY. SEYMOUR TREAT DAN BECKWITH FRANCIS WHITCOMB l82O HENRY JOHN- SON JAMES D. BUTLER HENRY JOHNSON I&2I ABSOLOM STARR JOTHAM LYONS JOHN JORDON WILLIAM SWANK JOHN MYERS HENRY CANADAY BENJAMIN BROOKS THOMAS O'NEAL JOHN HAWORTH ACHILLES MORGAN HENRY MARTIN 1&22 ROBERT COTTON STEVEN DUKES ASA ELLIOTT JOHN MILLS ALEXANDER MCDONALD 1. R. MOORES 1823 JOHN LE NEVE WILLIAM M'DOWELL 1824 AARON MENDENHALL CYRUS DOUGLASS ROBERT DICKSON JOHN SNIDER DR. ASA PALMER HEZEKIAH CUNNINGHAM ELI HENDERSON 1825 AMOS WILLIAMS LEVI B. BABB 1826 WILLIAM WATSON MICHAEL WEAVER ABEL WILLIAMS SAMUEL GILBERT AND SONS SAMUEL BAUM JOHN LARRANCE WILLIAM CURRENT ANDREW PATTERSON SAM- UEL COPELAND LARKIN COOK ANDREW JUVINALL SAMUEL SCONE WIL- LIAM JONES WILLIAM WRIGHT JAMES GRAVES JAMES BARNETT JOHN CHANDLER ABSOLOM COLLISON JOSEPH SMITH SAMUEL CAMPBELL OTHO CONTENTS vii ALLISON JAMES DONOVAN WILLIAM BANDY JAMES SMITH WILLIAM BLAKENEY CHARLES S. YOUNG CHARLES CARAWAY LATHAM FOLGER WIL- LIAM CUNNINGHAM WILLIAM CURRENT JAMES ELLIOTT JOHN D. G. CLINE JOHN JOHNS JOHN COX EPHRIM AGREE ADAM PATE 98 CHAPTER XVI. INDIAN WARS AS AFFECTING THIS SECTION. INDIANS DID NOT ANNOY EARLY SETTLERS PASSING OF THE INDIAN TO THE NORTH AND NORTHWEST HABITAT OF THE WINNEBAGOES INDIGNITIES ON THE WIN- NEBAGOES BY THE WHITE MEN THE CAUSE OF THE WINNEBAGO WAR GURDON HUBBARD'S NARRATIVE OF THE WINNEBAGO WAR HEZEKIAH CUNNINGHAM'S NARRATIVE OF THE WINNEBAGO WAR THE BLACK HAWK WAR THE POTTA- WATOMIES DID NOT CONTEMPLATE THE CAPTURE OF FORT DEARBORN IN 1832 PART TAKEN BY THE CITIZENS OF VERMILION COUNTY IN THE BLACK HAWK WAR COLONEL PAYNE'S BLOCK HOUSE 139 CHAPTER XVII. THE THIRTIES IN VERMILION COUNTY. THE PERMANENT COURT HOUSE WILLIAM MILLIKANS' CARDING MILL BUILT FIRST LOG MEETING HOUSE BUILT OPENING OF A ROAD FROM FORT CLARK NEWCOMERS TO VERMILION COUNTY IN 1830 REVIVAL IN THE INTERESTS OF MORMANISM LAND OFFICE CONGRESS PETITIONED TO GRANT STRIP OF LAND BETWEEN CHICAGO AND VINCENNES FOR RAILROAD NEWCOMERS TO VER- MILION COUNTY IN 1831 PENNSYLVANIA HOUSE BUILT FIRST NEWSPAPER STARTED IN VERMILION COUNTY GOSHEN BAPTIST CHURCH ORGANIZED POS- TAL ROUTE ESTABLISHED FROM CHICAGO TO VINCENNES NEWCOMERS TO VER- MILION COUNTY IN 1832 BRADY BRANCH CORNCRACKER NEWCOMERS IN 1837 EXODUS TO WISCONSIN LEAD MINES NEWCOMER IN 1834 CHARTER FOR C. & V. R. R. CHARTER SECURED FOR NORTH CROSS R. R. NEWCOMERS IN 1835 KIRKPATRICK'S MILL ON STONY CREEK KYGER'S MILL BUILT STATE BANK CHARTERED NEWCOMERS IN 1836 AMOS WILLIAM'S MILL SAWMILL FIRST STEAM SAWMILL R. R. GRADED THROUGH VANCE TOWNSHIP POSTAL ROUTE FROM DANVILLE TO SPRINGFIELD VIA DECATUR POSTAL ROUTE FROM DANVILLE TO OTTAWA POSTAL ROUTE FROM INDIANAPOLIS TO DANVILLE NEWCOMERS IN 1837 GRADING ROADBED FROM CHAMPAIGN COUNTY EAST SHEPHERD'S MILL VERMILION RAPIDS PLATTED NEWCOMERS IN 1838 SAW- MILL NORTHWEST OF ALVAN NEWTOWN LAID OUT CHRISTMAN MILL NEW- COMERS OF 1839 148 CHAPTER XVIII. MEN AND EVENTS FROM 1840 TO 1860 IN VERMILION COUNTY. NEW COMERS IN 1840 REV. ASHMORE's WORK O. L. DAVIS CAME TO VERMILION COUNTY IN 1841 HENSON VINSON NEW COMERS IN 1842 AND 1843 JOHN L. TINCHER DR. SAMUEL HUMPHREY NEW COMERS IN 1844 AND 1845 viii CONTENTS WILLIAM I. ALLEN SAMUEL H. VREDENBURGH, M. D. OLIVE BRANCH LODGE ORGANIZED FIRST BRASS BAND NEW COMERS IN 1846 AND 1847 NEW COMERS IN 1848 AND 1849 DANVILLE SEMINARY INCORPORATED IN 1850 CHAS. WOLVERTON ODD FELLOWS' CHARTER HIGGINSVILLE POST-OFFICE ESTABLISHED VERMILION COUNTY AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL ASSO- CIATION UNION SEMINARY ORGANIZED NEW COMERS OF 1850, '5! AND '$2 VERMILION COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY THOS. HOOPES J. G. ENGLISH NEW COMERS IN 1853, '54 AND '55 NEW CITY CHARTER FOR DANVILLE NEWELL HORSE COMPANY H. M. KIMBALL A. C. DANIEL RAYMOND W. HAN- FORD CHAS. W. KEESLER JAMES KNIGHT JOHN BEARD A. H. KIMBROUGH, M. D. NEW COUNTY VOTED DOWN NEW COMERS IN 1856, '57 AND '58 FARMERS AND MECHANICS INSTITUTE VOTE ON FORMING FORD COUNTY NEW COMERS JOHN SIDELL 172 CHAPTER XIX. VERMILION COUNTY DURING THE CIVIL WAR. PUBLIC SENTIMENT IN i860 VOLUNTEERS TO THE SERVICE REGIMENT FORMED FROM VERMILION COUNTY MEN WHOLLY OR IN PART WHAT THE WOMEN DID NEWCOMERS FROM i860 TO 1864 RIOTS IN DANVILLE DURING THIS TIME 197 CHAPTER XX. AFTER THE WAR CONDITIONS FOLLOWING THE CIVIL WAR NEW COMERS IN THE DECADE IMME- DIATELY AFTER THE CLOSE OF THE WAR BUILDING OF TOWNS AND CITIES PROGRESS IN THE NORTHERN PART OF THE COUNTY DEVELOPMENT OF NATURAL RESOURCES 2l8 CHAPTER XXI. SOME ELDER SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF VERMILION COUNTY. JAMES O'NEAL CLAIMS TO BE FIRST WHITE CHILD OF WHITE CHILDREN MRS. ELIZABETH ( MCDONALD) HARMON, ONE OF THE FIRST WHITE CHILDREN BORN IN VERMILION COUNTY JAMES O'NEAL, BORN IN l822 MARY (COX) PATTERSON, BORN IN 1823 WILLIAM P. SWANK, BORN IN 1824 PERRY O'NEAL, BORN IN 1825 JAMES H. STEVENS, BORN IN 1826 D. B. DOUGLASS AND RHODA M. HESTER, BORN IN 1827 ABNER SNOW, S. P. LCNEVE AND AN- DREW GUNDY, BORN IN 1828 SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF 1829 OF 1830 OF 1831 OF 1832 OF 1833 OF 1834 OF 1835 OF 1836 OF 1837 OF 1838 HENRY FLETCHER AND LIZZIE (LOVE) PAINTER, BORN IN 1839 SONS AND DAUGHTERS OF 1840 OF 184! OF 1842 OF 1843 OF 1844 OF 1845 OF 1846 OF 1847 F Z 848 OF 1849 228 CONTENTS ix CHAPTER XXII. AGRICULTURAL INTERESTS. CATTLE RAISING HORSE BREEDING SWINE FRUIT GROWING CORN PRODUC- TION SHEEP INDUSTRY 2OO CHAPTER XXIII. FAMOUS FARMS. PILOT GROVE FARM FAIRVIEW THE MANN FARMS THE ALLERTON FARM. .275 CHAPTER XXIV. EARLY MILLS AND MILLING. FIRST CORNCRACKER MILL WAS MADE BY JAMES BUTLER IN 1823 THE GILBERT'S MILL, BUILT IN 1828 AT DANVILLE MILL ON THE SALT FORK, 1826 SHEP- HERD'S MILL BRAZELTTON'S MILL WHITSILL'S AND HOWARD'S MILLS ON THE MIDDLE FORK THE HIGGINSVILLE MILL KIRKPATRICK's MILL THE OLD KYGER MILL AMOS WILLIAM'S MILL THE HALE-GALUSHU SAWMILL STEAM SAWMILL AT DANVILLE THE WRIGHT-COOK FORD SAWMILL THE HAWORTH MILL THE MENELY MILL THE MYERSVILLE MILL THE MILL AT ALVIN THE JAMES GEORGE MILL AT MIDDLE FORK THE JENKIN's MILL ON THE VERMILION THE OLD WOOLEN MILL THE STEAM MILL AT GEORGETOWN BUILT IN 1850 THE AMBER MILL DOUGHERTY MILL AT FAIRMOUNT THE WOOD'S MILL ON THE NORTH FORK THE LUSTRO MILL AT DANVILLE THE DANVILLE MILL THE GARLAND STEAM STONE SAWMILL 284 CHAPTER XXV. MANUFACTURING INTERESTS 297 CHAPTER XXVI. EARLY MERCHANTS. INDIAN TRADERS FIRST MERCHANTS GURDON S. HUBBARD BECKWITH & CLYMAN FIRST MERCHANTS IN THE SOUTHERN PART OF THE COUNTY 3OO CHAPTER XXVII. FIRST BANKS AND BANKING INTERESTS 305 CHAPTER XXVIII. BUILDING ASSOCIATIONS 307 CHAPTER XXIX. THE PROFESSION OF MEDICINE IN VERMILION COUNTY 309 x CONTENTS CHAPTER XXX. THE BENCH AND BAR THE FEDERAL COURT .................. 315 CHAPTER XXXI. SCHOOLS AND EDUCATION FIRST SCHOOL IN THE COUNTY - HIRAM TINCNOR'S SCHOOL SCHOOL IN NEWELL TOWNSHIP HOW A SCHOOL WAS ESTABLISHED - ELISHA HOBBS - VERMILION SEMINARY ONE OF THE FIRST SCHOOLS IN DANVILLE - THE DANVILLE ACADEMY - THE GEORGETOWN SEMINARY - THE DANVILLE SEMINARY - THE UNION SEMI- NARY - SEMINARIES GIVE PLACE TO THE PUBLIC SCHOOL SCHOOLS IN OAK- WOOD TOWNSHIP - SCHOOLS IN PILOT TOWNSHIP - SCHOOL AT DENMARK - THE LAMB SCHOOL - THE CUNNINGHAM SCHOOL - EARLY SCHOOLS IN DANVILLE - AMOS WILLIAMS BUILDS A SCHOOL HOUSE JAMES DAVIS - MRS. CROMWELL - THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS IN VERMILION COUNTY - PRIVATE SCHOOLS .......... 326 CHAPTER XXXII. THE DANVILLE PUBLIC LIBRARY DATE OF ORGANIZATION - OFFICERS AND BOARD OF DIRECTORS THE CULBERTSON LIBRARY - REV. JAMES W. COE, FIRST LIBRARIAN - LOCATIONS BUILDING - CIRCULATION - CLASSIFIED CONTENTS IN IQIO .......................... 338 CHAPTER XXXIII. CHURCHES AND MINISTERS OF VERMILION COUNTY. THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH - THE CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH - THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH - THE METHODIST CHURCH - THE BAPTIST CHURCH - THE CHURCH OF CHRIST - THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH - THE EPISCOPAL CHURCH - THE UNITED BRETHREN CHURCH - THE GERMAN UNITED BRETHERN - THE GERMAN LUTHERAN THE GERMAN METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH - THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS - THE OTHER CHURCHES - THE MORMONS - THE CHRISTIAN SCIENTISTS ................ 342 CHAPTER XXXIV. THE VERMILION COUNTY PRESS ................................ 359 CHAPTER XXXV. TRANSPORTATION IN VERMILION COUNTY ................... .61 CHAPTER XXXVI. THE POSTOFFICE IN DANVILLE .................................. 367 CHAPTER XXXVII. THE NATIONAL HOME FOR DISABLED VOLUNTEER SOLDIERS. 369 CONTENTS xi CHAPTER XXXVIII. THE G. A. R 37i CHAPTER XXXIX. THE WOMAN'S CLUBS IN DANVILLE 372 CHAPTER XL. THE D. A. R 374 CHAPTER XLI. COAL AND COAL MINES 375 CHAPTER XLII. ABANDONED TOWNS OF VERMILION COUNTY 378 CHAPTER XLIII. A FEW OLD BURYING GROUNDS. THE MT. PISGAH BURYING GROUND THE DALBEY BURYING GROUND THE VER- MILION GROVE BURYING GROUND THE GUNDY BURYING GROUND 382 CHAPTER XLIV. HEROES AND DISTINGUISHED PEOPLE. J. G. CANNON W. J. CALHOUN J. W. WILKIN MRS. MARY HARTWELL CATHER- \VOOD HIRAM W. BECKWITH GURDON HUBBARD SAMUEL M'ROBERTS REV. JAMES ASHMORE HARVEY SOWDOWSKY RT. REV. VICAR GENERAL O'REILLY COL. O. F. HARMON J. C. DAVIS MICHAEL KELLEY 389 CHAPTER XLV. TOWNSHIPS OF VERMILION COUNTY. FIRST DIVISION OF THE COUNTY PRECINCTS UNDER COMMISSIONERS' SYSTEM TOWNSHIP ORGANIZATION CHANGES IN BOUNDARIES DANVILLE TOWNSHIP GEORGETOWN TOWNSHIP ELWOOD TOWNSHIP CARROLL TOWNSHIP VANCE TOWNSHIP MIDDLEFORK TOWNSHIP PILOT TOWNSHIP ROSS TOWNSHIP NEWELL TOWNSHIP BLOUNT TOWNSHIP CATLIN TOWNSHIP GRANT TOWN- SHIP BUTLER TOWNSHIP OAKWOOD TOWNSHIP SIDELL TOWNSHIP JA- MAICA TOWNSHIP LOVE TOWNSHIP 392 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY CHAPTER I. HOW THIS SECTION BECAME KNOWN TO THE CIVILIZED WORLD. VERMILION COUNTY HAS BEEN IN EXISTENCE LESS THAN ONE HUNDRED YEARS BY WHAT NAMES THE COUNTRY WAS KNOWN BEFORE THIS TIME WHERE FIND EARLY HISTORY OF ANY SECTION EAST OF THE ALLEGHANY MOUNTAINS COLONIES OF GREAT BRITAIN, HOLLAND, AND SPAIN, WHERE LOCATED WHAT NATION DISCOVERED THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY EXPLORING EXPEDITION OF JOILET AND MARQUETTE LA SALLE DISCOVERS THE WABASH VALLEY VER- MILION COUNTY A PART OF NEW FRANCE. Vermilion County, as such, has been known less than a hundred years. The territory now known as Vermilion County had been recognized by the civilized world as a part of variously named lands for a century and a half pre- vious to its organization as a county of the great state of Illinois. First it was as a part of the "Country of the Illini," or maybe the "Valley of the Oubache;" then, successively as the "Illinois Country," "New France," the "British Domain," the "Illinois County of Virginia," "the Northwest Territory," the "Indiana Territory," the "Illinois Territory" and at last, as a county of the state of Illinois. Each name involves a different story, and although permanent occupation by the white man did not begin until after it became a part of the state of Illinois, yet the beginning of the history of Vermilion County, must be sought in the beginning of the history of the territory of which it is a part. The account of the beginning of any section of the United States, east of the Alleghany Mountains is sought in the founding of Jamestown, the landing of the Pilgrims at Plymouth Rock, the discovery of the great river by Henry Hudson, or, it may be, the building of old St. Augustine. 6 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY A study of the lives and service of John Winthrop, William Bradford, Capt. John Smith, Jacob Eelkin, and William Penn, becomes imperative that necessary sidelights be thrown upon the picture of any locality along the Atlantic coast. lAkid behind these lives, the influence of their old homes, whence they had emigrated, lies strong, so that their story must include the tale of Great Britain, Holland, and even Spain in the seventeenth century. Such is not, however, the necessity in investigating the beginnings of the history of any section in the Mississippi valley. Early explorations and settlements did not come from the nations which colonized the eastern coast. It was a century after the Mississippi was known to the white man before Great Britain, Holland, or Spain knew much of its fertile valley. A different nation than any of these discovered, explored, and, in a way, colonized this section, and claimed it for its own. When Columbus discovered the new world, in the last decade of the fifteenth century, the pope decreed that Spain should have possession as far as forty degrees north latitude. Now Columbus did not discover the mainland of the continent ; that honor was left to the Englishman, John Cabot, a few years later. Consequently, Great Britain claimed the western continent. The king of Great Britain, being a Protestant, ignored the claim made by Spain because of the authority of the pope, and made a grant of land in America to the London company, which included six degrees already accorded the other nation by papal decree. All grants of land in America made, stated that the territory included between the two oceans was given, yet neither the king who made them nor the men who received them, had correct ideas of the extent of the territory. The Alleghany mountains presented a barrier which time and exploration alone could level and show the extent of country beyond. Great Britain busied herself building homes and establishing institutions in New England and Virginia; Holland contented herself with the strip of country along the Hudson river, for a century and more, unconscious of the possibilities of the country beyond the mountains; Spain had been active in exploring the new world, but her object being the acquisition of wealth, of itself, defeated any permanent possession of the land. During the sixteenth century Spain discovered, conquered, and might have to some extent colonized, a large portion of inland America. Indeed, she laid claim to the vast domain from Colorado to Buenos Ayres, extending from sea to sea. Her insatiate search for gold made her push to the north and northwest, leaving fertile plains for the Rocky mountains which might hold the coveted treasure. This was the direction of colonization of America by three of the great powers of Europe, in the early part of the seventeenth century: Great Britain on a strip along the Atlantic coast, Holland along the Hudson river, and Spain in South America, Mexico, New Mexico, and toward the Pacific coast. France was a powerful nation of Europe at that time. She was neither disinterested nor idle in her explorations of the New World. Catholic France recognized the claim of Spain because of the decree of the pope, to forty degrees north latitude, and so directed her explorations north of that limit. Thus France discovered and profited by the valuable fisheries and fur trade of the north. In 1534 Jacques Cartier discovered the St. Lawrence river. This gave France a valid claim to it. Early in the next century, Samuel de Champlain HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 7 established New France there, by building Quebec. Two motives combined to further the extension of New France; one was the wealth in the fur trade and the other, the religious zeal of the Frenchman and his love for his church. The common spirit of the times was a love of adventure. This spirit took the hardy Frenchman further and further into the wilderness, even to the region of the Great Lakes. Wherever the explorer and trader went, he was accompanied by the priest, so that by a little after the middle of the seventeenth century, missions were established as far west as Lake Superior. In about 1634, Jean Nicolet was sent upon an embassy from Quebec to the Winnebago Indians near the heart of Green Bay, to secure their trade. Thirty- seven years later, Sieur de St. Lusson Jean Talon, the Intendent of New France, through his deputy, formally took possession in the name of the king of France, of "Sainte Marie du Sault, as also Lakes Huron and Superior, the Manitoulin Islands, and all the countries, lakes, rivers and streams contiguous or adjacent thereto." In this way New France extended westward and as a matter of course it fell to France to discover and explore the Mississippi river ; that great, as yet, unknown waterway which ran through the heart of 'the continent, and at the same time to find the promising country of the Illini. Although some knowledge, more or less vague, of the great river came to the missionaries and traders who had penetrated the wilderness, there was little definite information concerning it until, in a letter which he wrote to his superior while in charge of the mission at Chequamegon Bay in 1668, Father James Marquette made mention of it. This letter was written from the mission called La Point du Esprit, or Mission of the Holy Ghost, and is preserved in the Jesuit Relations for 1669 and 1670, and reads in part as follows: "When the Illini came to the Point (meaning to Chequamegon Bay where these Indians came to trade) they passed a great river which is almost a league in width. It flows from north to south and is so great a distance that this tribe, who know little of the use of the canoe, have never as yet, heard of its mouth. * * * "It is hardly probable that this great river discharges itself in Virginia. We are more inclined to believe that it has its mouth in California." The report of a great waterway, as yet unknown to the civilized world, came at a time when the idea of a direct and quick route to the Indies had not been abandoned. That this unknown waterway might be the coveted connection with the far East, was probably the great incentive to the exploration of the Mississippi river at this time. The government at Paris and at Quebec decided that the exploration should be delayed no longer. To this end, Sieur Louis Joliet was commissioned to go upon this expedition and Father Dablon appointed Father Jacques Marquette, the zealous priest at the Mission of the Holy Ghost, to accompany him. It was not a large expedition so far as numbers constitute size, which was sent. Two canoes were manned, each with an Indian oarsman and taking an Indian guide, these two Frenchmen set out to explore the unknown river. Courage and zeal were needed for this undertaking, and the two men chosen were indeed brave and zealous. A letter written by Count Frontenac, Governor of Quebec, to M. Colbert, Minister of the Navy at Paris, described Sieur Louis Joliet as a man of great experience in these sorts of discoveries, who already has been almost to that 8 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY river, the mouth of which he promises to see. Joliet had previous to this time made several discoveries, among them being that of Lake Erie. Louis Joliet was a man of much learning, having been educated for a priest ; but his lore of adventure had proven stronger than his love of study and his interest in the life and affairs of the Indian deeper than either, so that life in the wilderness had lured the monk from the cloister. Father Jacques Marquette, the devout and zealous priest, makes his own record, that upon receiving his appointment to accompany Joliet he was "enrap- tured at the good news of seeing my design on the point of being accomplished, and myself in the happy necessity of exposing my life for the salvation of all these nations, and particularly for the salvation of the Illini who had very earnestly entreated me to carry the word of God to their country." These "Illini" were among the different tribes of Indians who traded at the Mission of the Holy Ghost on Lake Superior, of which Father Marquette had charge as he wrote concerning the Mississippi river. It is to this religious fervor that the country north of the Ohio river and east of the Mississippi river is indebted for being made known to the civilized world at this time. It is true that the interests of trade determined this expedition to a great extent, yet it would hardly have been accomplished had it not been for the enthusiasm of the men to carry the privileges of their church to the benighted heathen. The devout priest who was seeking the salvation of the souls of the redmen to the glory of his church, had braved every personal danger in pushing across the wilderness to the Great Lakes, and it was one of these men who says he "was enraptured at the opportunity for 'exposing his life' in this continued service." Unlike any other country, America has been conquered by the cross, rather than the sword. Freedom to worship God according to the dictates of his conscience brought the Puritan to the eastern coast ; a desire to save the souls of the native, led the Jesuit priests into the wilderness of the Mississippi valley. Joliet and Marquette met at the Mission of St. Ignatius, at Michilimakinac. Marquette had two years previous to this time established this Mission of St. Ignatius. It was not on the Island of Mackinac, but on the point of land west of the island, extending from the north shore into the strait. The place is now called Point St. Ignace. Here the two men made ready for their journey. On May 17, 1673, they left the Mission of St. Ignatius and crossed Lake Michigan to the mouth of the Fox river. Ascending this stream as far as it was navigable, they carried their canoes across to the Wisconsin river. This carrying place, or portage as the French called it, is now marked by Portage City, in Wisconsin. Rowing down the Wisconsin river this little party found themselves entering the Mississippi river the first white men upon the upper waters of the mighty stream. Their delight is told by Marquette in his Journal as "a joy I can not express." De Soto had discovered the Mississippi river near its mouth, one hundred and thirty odd years before this time, but as yet Spain had neglected to take advantage of the discovery. Joliet and Marquette, with their Indian oarsmen and guide, explored the river to within a ten days' journey of its mouth, encountering various adventures. When they reached a point at about a league from the HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 9 mouth of the Arkansas river, they were satisfied with what they had learned about the great waterway and retraced their steps. They had found that the Mississippi river did not lead through Virginia nor yet into California, but into the Gulf of Mexico. They had also satisfied themselves that it was not the much sought quick way to the Orient. Returning up the Mississippi, Marquette became too ill to proceed, so they left their boats at the mouth of the Illinois river. Taking the advice of the natives when they were ready to continue their journey, they took the quicker route, going up that river. This change in their plans brought them within the boundaries of what is now the state of Illinois. The coming into this territory is the beginning of authentic history of the commonwealth of which Vermilion County is a part. Marquette makes record of this journey up the Illinois river by saying- : "We had seen nothing like this river for the fertility of its land, its prairies, wood, wild cattle, stag, deer, swan, ducks, parrots and even beaver; its many lakes and rivers." The vast stretch of prairie over which the eye roamed to the sky line, with its waving grass, presented a picture as beautiful and as awe-inspiring as must have been the outlook to the pilgrims in mid-ocean or the first sight of the Great Lakes to the white man. The soft sunshine, the gentle breeze, burdened with the fragrance of innumerable flowers, the gay winged insects, the water fowl, the singing birds, all lent charm to the scene. The buffalo and deer, not yet having been taught to fear the white man, came to the river's brink to satisfy their thirst. It was indeed a goodly land to look upon. These explorers ascended the Illinois river to where Peoria is now located where they found the large Indian village of Kaskaskia. Here they paused, and Father Marquette established a mission among the Indians. This mission, after more than two and a quarter centuries, yet exists, having been moved when the village was moved, to near the mouth of the Kaskaskia (Okaw) river. The Mississippi river changed its course, so that Kaskaskia is now an island in its waters, completely cut off from the Illinois shore. But the mission established by Marquette, remains the same in name and location. Joliet and Marquette parted company after they left the village of Kaskaskia and Joliet returned directly to Quebec, where he made his report of the expedition, telling the direction and extent of the Mississippi river, as well as telling of the Illini country. The civilized world first learned through this report of the exist- ence of this great waterway, and of the fertile land in the heart of the new continent. The later explorations of Joliet, or missionary work of Marquette, in no way influences the section whose history is here being given. The glowing report of Joliet aroused public interest which crystalized into the subsequent plans of La Salle, who with the invincible Tonti, explored the Mississippi to its mouth a few years later and formally declared the entire Mississippi valley a part of France. The plans of La Salle included a chain of forts from Quebec to New Orleans. To this end he fortified Fort St. Louis (now known by the name of Starved Rock) and also attempted to plant colonies at the Gulf and, but for his untimely death, might have built a permanent New France in America. 10 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY The New France, as recognized, included the vast domain north of the Ohio river and east of the Mississippi river. This territory is often spoken of as the country of the Illinois or the Illini, but in reality the country of the Illini was restricted on the east by that ridge which divides the tributaries of the Illinois river from those of the Wabash river. Such being the case, that territory now known as Vermilion County was never a part of the country of the Illini, and only in a general way, as being a part of the country north of the Ohio river and east of the Mississippi, seeks the beginning of its history in the discoveries of Joliet and Marquette. In truth Vermilion County is a part of the Wabash valley, belonged to the Wabash country, and must look for its early history in the story of that section. Four years before the exploration of Joliet and Marquette, it is said, La Salle set out from Montreal upon an expedition into the far country to the southwest. Unfortunately, the account of this journey is among the records that have been lost since the middle of the eighteenth century. No official account can now be found of the two years following La Salle's leaving Montreal, upon this, his first journey. There is a memorandum in existence which states that "after leaving Lake Erie six or seven leagues distant, he came to a stream which he descended to the River Ohio," but no mention is made of the name of this stream. It is, however, highly probable that it was along the historic Wabash (or Oubache, as the Indians called that river) , that La Salle made his way to the Ohio. Later, the French had a favored route from Lake Erie, via the Maumee and Wabash rivers to the Ohio river. Granted that La Salle paddled his canoe down the Wabash river in 1669, and, by the right of discovery, has the prior claim to this section, and that the Wabash valley was made known through records now lost, conditions here remain about the same. La Salle's discovery made the Wabash valley a part of the same government as had claim to the Illinois country through the explorations of the Mississippi river by Joliet and Marquette. The later exploration of the Mississippi river by La Salle himself, following in the lead of Joliet and Marquette, put this entire country of the Mississippi valley into New France, and the only question arises is whether history of the section which embraces what is now called Vermilion County, Illinois, begins in 1669, when La Salle is supposed to have discovered the Wabash valley, or in 1673 when Joliet and Marquette are known to have discovered the Illinois country, or yet later, in 1680 when La Salle formally took possession of the country drained by the great Mississippi river in the name of the king of France. But it matters little whether this section belonged to the careless monarch, whose interests in New France it was impossible to arouse, a few years sooner or later, for what possible effect could it have had upon the people whose homes were here at that time? What cared the dusky subjects who roamed the banks of the Vermilion and its tributaries, fought others of their race because of real or fancied wrongs, whether or not far away an indifferent France did or did not own the soil during this decade in the seventeenth century ! The journey down the Wabash must have been similar to that made by Joliet and Marquette, up the Illinois. Vast forests lined the banks, beyond which the grass waved on the Wea Plains and other prairies of Indiana. Singing birds in HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 11 the tree tops, wild game coming in places to the river's brink, the ripple of the placid stream all were the counterpart of that other journey made with the Lilies of France unfurled to the breeze of the new West on the Illinois river. Whether Vermilion County, as a part of the state of Illinois, or a part of the Wabash Valley, was first explored, the fact is undisputed, it owes its discovery to the French and was made known to the civilized world through the records of the French government. CHAPTER II. THE ORIGINAL PROPRIETORS OF WHAT IS NOW KNOWN AS VERMILION COUNTY, ILLINOIS. THE AMERICAN INDIAN THE TWO GREAT NATIONS EAST OF THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER ORIGIN OF THE IROQUOIS THE ALGONQUINS THE FRIEND OF THE FRENCH THE IROQUOIS THE FRIEND OF THE BRITISH THE MIAMI CONFEDERACY THE ILLINI NEARLY RELATED TO THE MIAMIS THE PIANKESHAWS A TRIBE OF THE MIAMI CONFEDERACY THE HABITS OF THE MIAMIS THE PIANKESHAWS ALONG THE WABASH RIVER THE KICKAPOOS THEIR VILLAGES IN THIS SEC- TION THE PEACE MEDAL THE KICKAPOO TREATIES THE POTTO W ATOM IES THE LAST TO LEAVE THIS TERRITORY THE REMOVAL OF THE POTTOWATOM1ES IN 1838 THE PASSING OF THE INDIAN. When the Western Continent was discovered a new race of people was found. As the eastern coast was explored and colonized the natives proved to be quite similar, differing when at all, in degree of appearance and characteristics. Be- cause the discovery of America was made, in although a futile yet an earnest search for a shorter route to India, these natives were called Indians. Later, when it was learned that a new country instead of India had been found, the natives were distinguished by the name of American Indians. This new race was found to inhabit the entire new land from the Gulf of Mexico to the country north of the Great Lakes, and from the Atlantic ocean to the Mississippi river, and westward to the Rocky mountains. In appearance the people of this newly found race were pleasing. They were tall, straight and well proportioned; of a copper-colored skin, long coarse and perfectly straight hair; strong features with high cheek-bones, and had black, piercing, expressive eyes. Bodily deformity was unknown and, until they adopted the vices of the Europeans, but little diseases prevailed among them. They had vigorous constitutions and astonishing powers of endurance. One writer in the early times who had lived with them, summed up their characteristics in these words: "They were indolent, taciturn, and unsocial; brave and sometimes generous in war; unflinching under bodily torture; re- vengeful, treacherous, and morose when injured or offended ; not always grateful for favors ; grave and sagacious in council ; often eloquent in speech ; sometimes warm and constant in friendship, and occasionally courteous and polite." While the American Indian from Florida to the Rocky mountains spoke a variety of dialects, there were, perhaps, not more than eight radically distinct 12 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 13 languages among them. All the races were more or less nomadic in their habits, yet each tribe had its own territory as a habitat. The migration of the American Indian was from the west to the east, and generally, with a tendency toward a southern direction. The white man came into America and went from the east to the west ; the red man went from the west to the east. Nothing is really known of the origin of the race all theories so far advanced lacked satisfactory substantiation, and become but conjecture. One fact alone remains undisputed, and that is the direction whence they came. In most of the tribes there was a legend, handed down from one generation to another of "having come from the shore of the great sea, far to the setting sun," without doubt meaning the Pacific ocean. As the white man explored the territory east of the Mississippi river, two great families of Indians were found. These families were known as the Algonquins and the Iroquois. They in turn were divided into many tribes or clans, each with a different name. These two families were to the white man, apparently, distinct people. They were antagonistic, and irrevocably sworn enemies. While the Algonquins were the more numerous, the Iroquois were the dominant nation. This, according to Indian tradition, had not always been the case, however. Long before the Europeans came to the new world, the Iroquois were a peaceful people. Their principal village was on the northern side of the lakes about where Montreal is now situated. They made "the planting of corn their business," and were under a sort of subjection to the Adirondacks. Adirondack was the Iroquois name for Algonquin, and was supposed to be the source of all the tribes con- sidered a part of the Algonquin family. The habitat of the Adirondacks sur- rounded the village of the Iroquois. Naturally the Adirondacks despised the Iroquois who had as their business, work "fit only for women." The Adirondacks delighted in the more manly employment of hunting, and going to war with other tribes. As time went by, however, the game grew scarce and wandered further, and was more difficult to get and the Adirondacks felt the need of help from the young men of the Iroquois. So they induced these peaceable people to join them in the chase. An unforseen condition arose. The young Iroquois became more expert than their teachers in the hunt and showed a greater power of endurance of fatigue. This aroused the hatred of the Adirondacks, and one night they murdered the young men of the Iroquois whom they had with them. The chief of the Iroquois complained but they were treated with contempt. The Adiron- dacks had no fear of the Iroquois, thinking they were but "as women." At last the Iroquois were aroused to action and they determined upon revenge. The Adirondacks hearing this, declared war. The Iroquois were defeated, and forced from their country to the south side of the Lakes. Here they ever afterward lived, but they were a changed people. They had learned to fight, and in time they became a powerful nation. They formed a strong confederacy afterward called the Five and later the Six Nations. Their habitat was through what is now the State of New York. Living as they did in the midst of their old enemies, the Adirondacks, they yet became their conquerors. The Iroquois went east into New England, and west as far as the "Country of the Illini," subjugating 14 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY other tribes from whom they constantly exacted tribute. The Iroquois have fittingly been called the "Romans of the Western World." The Algonquins, through their various tribes, inhabited the vast territory now included in all of Canada, New England, a part of New York and Pennsylvania, all of the States of New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland and Virginia, eastern North Carolina north of Cape Fear, a large portion of Kentucky, and Tennessee, and all north and west of these States, east of the Mississippi river. The early settlers of New England, the Dutch coming to the Hudson river, and the French discovering the St. Lawrence river, all found the Algonquins in possession of this part of the country. Those on the Hudson river early were made subject to the Iroquois. When Champlain established Quebec, he found the Algonquins very friendly. They were as usual making ready to fight their perpetual enemy, the Iroquois. Champlain taught them the use of the white man's arms and himself led them to victory in a memorable battle on the lake since called by his name. This act, simple as it seemed in itself, determined the history of America. The undying hatred of the French, on the part of the Iroquois, was aroused. They became the perpetual enemy of the Frenchman and all of his friends, and interests. Through their compact with the Dutch, which was inherited by their conquerors, the English, the Iroquois were always sworn to the interests of Great Britain, and were ever their allies. They held themselves a steady barrier to French invasion of New England, and were an aid to the colonies on the coast. On the other hand, the Algonquins were as loyal friends to the French, and their good will made the exploration of the representatives of this nation westward possible and their possession of the Mississippi Valley a matter of course. The territory now known as Vermilion County, Illinois, was the home of the confederacies of the Algonquin family called the Miamis, with later the Kicka- poos, and Pottowatomies, with temporary occupancy by scattered bands of Shawnees and Delawares. The eastern limit of the possessions of the Illini was the ridge which divides the waters of the tributaries of the Illinois river from those of the Wabash river. The Miami Confederacy is the earliest known occupant of this section of country. The Miamis were without doubt origi- nally a branch of the great Illinois Nation. Their claim to relationship of the two made by earliest writers is agreed to by no less authority than Gen. William Henry Harrison, whose long official connection with both the Illinois and the Miamis, gives his theories great weight. The separation of the tribes which took place before the white man explored the upper Mississippi river, and by the time of occupancy seemed to be com- plete. This separation was, indeed so complete that in the wars waged against the Illini by the Iroquois, the Sacs and Foxes, and other enemies, the Miamis never made offer of assistance, yet there were the best of reasons to believe they were one family originally. Their language, manners and customs were so nearly identical, that little doubt can exist that they were at one time the same nation. According to their own tradition, the Miamis and the Illinois as well, came, originally, from the Pacific ocean. Their first permanent stopping place of which the white man has knowledge, was at the Des Moines river. Here they separated. The migrations of the Miamis from the west of the Mississippi HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 15 river eastward, can be followed readily through the mass of records handed down from the missionaries, travelers and officers connected with the French. Their travel extended through what is now Wisconsin, and northern Illinois around the southern end of Lake Michigan, to Detroit and thence up the Maumee river and down the Wabash river and eastward through Indiana, and Ohio as far as the Great Miami river. Father Claude Dablon made a visit to a Miami village on the Fox river in 1670, and writes of the natives in a letter preserved in the Jesuit Relations of 1670 and 1671. He calls them the "Oumaimi, one of the Illinois Nation, which is, as it were, dismembered from the others in order to dwell in these quarters." He describes the Miami chief in these words : "The physiogomy of the chief, Telmchonia, was as mild and as attractive as any one could desire to see, and, while his reputation as a warrior, was great, his features bore a softness which charmed all those who beheld him. He never spoke to his subjects, but imparted his orders through some of his officers." This pen picture of a man whose subjects, and maybe relatives, lived in this section of country where we now have our homes, is interesting to us, but must not confuse us into thinking his people were without the well known characteristics of the savage of the plains. The Miami Confederacy consisted of the Miamis proper, the Weas, and the Piankeshaws. This confederacy was known to the Iroquois and was often called "Twight-wees" by them. The Miamis proper are known to have been at what is now the city of Fort Wayne, in charge of the portage at that place, as early as 1699, and a few years later the Weas are described as having their fort and cultivated fields on the plains below what is now the city of LaFayette, in Indiana. This section is even yet known as the Wea plains. When the French first explored the Wabash river, they found the Pianke- shaws in possession of the land on either side of that stream from its mouth to the Vermilion river. A part, at least, of this territory, was ceded to the Dela- wares, who, in turn, in 1804, made a session of it to the United States. From the time the white man came into this country of the Illini (or Illinois) its eastern limit was known to be the ridge which divides the waters flowing into the Illinois river from the streams which drain into the Wabash river. This same ridge was the western limit of the country of the Miamis. There is no room for doubt that the earliest proprietors of the territory which is now Vermilion County, were the Miamis, or, to be yet more explicit, the first people known to have owned these fields and streams, these prairies and timber, belonged to the Piankeshaw tribe, of the Miami Confederacy. The superior number of the Miamis and their great valor enabled them to extend the limit of their hunting grounds eastward into Ohio, and far within the territory of the Iroquois. Unlike the Illini, the Miamis held their own until they were placed upon an equal footing with the tribes eastward by obtaining possession of firearms with which they were able to maintain their tribal integrity and inde- pendence. Again, unlike the Illini, they did not keep faith with the French. They traded and fought with the French, English and Americans as their inter- ests or passions inclined ; they made peace or declared war against other nations of their own race, as policy or caprice dictated. More than once they compelled 16 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY the arrogant Iroquois to beg, from the governor of New York, that protection which they, themselves, had failed to secure by their own prowess. The Miamis became bold and independent, and did not appeal to the French as an attractive field for missionary work. As a result of this, the Jesuit Rela- tions and pastoral letters of the priesthood have less to say of this Confederacy than of any of the other western tribes, the Kickapoos alone excepted. Trade with the Miamis was sought with great eagerness, by both the French and the English. This involved wars between the Miamis and the Iroquois and constant reduction of their numbers. After the French were driven from the Mississippi Valley, the Miamis were compelled to defend their title from the arrogant claims of the British. They took a conspicuous part in the conspiracy of Pontiac. This conspiracy failed, and Pontiac went to Fort Chartres which he kept from the actual possession of the British for two years. The cessation of hostilities, and the transfer of Fort Chartres to the British, was secured through a conference between Pontiac and George Croghan, Department Superintendent of Indian Affairs. This conference was held within the country of the Miamis. Croghan and Pontiac met on the familiar trail, which crosses the southern part of Vermilion County. This trail crossed the southeast corner of the town of Sidell and it is even yet distinctly discernible in the northwestern part of Edgar County where it has been marked by a tablet. Beside the wars into which the Miamis were drawn, they were greatly reduced in numbers by reason of the ravages of smallpox; whole villages were depopulated by this dread scourge. As the years passed, the Miamis were degraded by the vices of the white man, and became weakened and easily over- come by their enemies. The Kickapoos and the Pottowatomies drove them to the east of the Wabash river before white men came to settle this part of the Wabash Valley. The early settler came into contact and were better acquainted with these Indians who came later, than with the Piankeshaws, or any other tribe of the Pottowatomies. The Kickapoos were associated with, or were a part of, the Mascoutins, a tribe who had, some time before the appearance of the Kickapoos, as such, in the Wabash Valley, gone to the mouth of the Ohio river. Writers differ in considering the relationship between these two tribes. They are some- times classed as the same, and sometimes, as two distinct people. Even while they were regarded as separate bands or subdivisions of a tribe, it had to be admitted that their language and customs were identical. They always occupied contiguous villages and hunted in company with each other, over the same coun- try. They were always united in interests. No instance is on record where they were ever arrayed against each other, or where they ever took opposite sides in any alliance with other tribes. Treaties were always made with the Kickapoos when both were involved, and instances are recorded when known Mascoutins signed their names as Kickapoos. The Kickapoos were connected with the Northwest, being first noticed by Samuel Champlain, in 1612, "residing near the place called Sakinam," meaning the country of the Sacs, which bordered on Lake Huron, in the vicinity of Sagi- naw Bay. Father Claude Allouz visited "a mixed village of Miamis, Kickapoos HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 17 and Mascoutins, on Fox river, in the winter of 1669-70. Like the Miamis, the Kickapoos were not inclined to receive religious impressions from the early mis- sionaries. Tonti quaintly records their ruthless murder of Father Ribourd in these words: "They carried him away and broke his head." Other instances are on record of their cruelty to the missionaries. Previous to 1718 they had villages on the Rock river, having been driven thither by the scarcity of game and enmity of the Sioux. The Rock river is laid down on a map of La Salle's discoveries as the Kickapoo river "the Assin-Sepe." The Kickapoos came into the Wabash Valley as disputers of the Miamis' claim as early, at least, as 1765. The distinction between them and the Mascou- tins is inferred from the record made as late as 1815, of the Mascoutins residing on the west bank of the Wabash between Vincennes and the Tippecanoe river, and the Kickapoos living a short distance above them, in several large villages. On the other hand, it is a well-known fact that an important Kickapoo village was located at the mouth of the Vermilion river, a few miles south of Danville, and a large Kickapoo burial ground was to be found a few miles west on the Salt Fork of the Vermilion river. No instance is recorded where the Kickapoos assisted either the French or British in any of the intrigues or wars for the fur trade, or the acquisition of disputed territory in the Northwest. They early incurred the displeasure of the French, but there is no record that they became the allies of the British on any occasion. As a military people the Kickapoos were inferior to the Miamis, the Dela- wares, and the Shawnees, in movements requiring large bodies of men, but they excelled in predatory warfare. Small parties of five to twenty would push out hundreds of miles from their villages and swoop down upon a feeble settlement, or an isolated pioneer's cabin, and make off before an alarm could be given. The Kickapoos were very much attached to the country along the Vermilion river and General Harrison, then the Superintendent of Indian Affairs, had great trouble in gaining their consent to cede it to the United States. They valued it highly as a hunting ground, and also because of the minerals it was supposed to contain. But they were not alone in an appreciation of this terri- tory. The Government was desirious of its possession, and General Harrison was determined to secure it. In a letter dated December 10, 1809, addressed to the Secretary of War, General Harrison expressed his anxiety to have the Kickapoos release their title as high up as the Vermilion river. He particularly coveted the tract "bounded on the east by the Wabash, on the south by the northern line of the so-called Harrison Purchase, extending from opposite the mouth of Raccoon creek, northwest fifteen miles ; thence to a point on the Vermilion river twenty-five miles in a direct line from its mouth ; thence down the latter stream to its confluence." "This small tract of land (of about twenty- five miles square, is one of the most beautiful that can be imagined. It is, moreover, believed to contain a rich copper mine. The Indians are so extremely jealous of any search being made for this mine that the traders were always cautioned not to approach the hills which were supposed to contain it." Beckwith's Historic Notes of the North- West (foot-note, page 164), states that there was a mistake made in this letter concerning the mineral in this 18 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY mine ; that it was not copper but a mineral having something like the appearance of silver. Explorations on the bluffs of the Little Vermilion, in the seventies, resulted in the discovery of a number of ancient furnaces, with the charred coals and slag remaining in and about them. The furnaces were crude, consisting of shallow excavations of irregular shape in the hillsides. These basins were but a few feet across ; they too, were lined with fine clay. The bottoms of the pits were connected by ducts, or troughs, also made of fireclay, leading into reser- voirs, a little distance lower down the hillside, into which the metal could flow, when reduced to a liquid state, in the furnace above. The pits were carefully filled with earth and every precaution was taken to prevent their discovery, a slight depression on the surface of the ground being the only indication of their presence. These mines were, from every appearance, entitled to a claim of considerable antiquity, and were probably "the silver mines of the Wabash," of which repeated mention is made by early writers. The most plausible explanation of the use to which this metal was put was given, at the time the mines were explored by a half-breed Indian whose ances- tors lived in the vicinity and were in the secret. He said that, after being smelted the metal was sent to Montreal, where it was used as an alloy with sil- ver and made into brooches, wristbands and other jewelry, and returned to the traders to be disposed of to the Indians. The territory described by General Harrison, extended into the southeast corner of what is now Vermilion County, and is yet a tract of the same descrip- tion, for it is one of the most beautiful to be imagined, for, together with the adjoining territory in that part of the county, it makes the richest farm lands to be found any where. This land, although coveted by Harrison, was not ceded to the United States until, at a treaty made at Edwardsville, in 1819. This was ten years after the above quoted letter was written, but, meanwhile, Tecumseh had "taken up the hatchet against the white people" and all Governor Harrison's time was taken in "fighting it out," as Tecumseh said, and securing the Wabash Valley to the white man. Since the battle of Tippecanoe was only indirect in results of influence to the settlement of Vermilion County, a brief mention of its importance, is only admissible. True it is, it made the occupancy of this territory possible at that time. When making the treaty the Kickapoos claimed the entire territory which they ceded as theirs "by descent from their ancestors, by conquest from the Illinois Nation (probably inferring the Miamis a part of the Illinois Nation) and by uninterrupted possession for more than half a century." As compared with other Indians, the Kickapoos were industrious and intelli- gent, and cleanly in their habits. They were better armed and clothed than the other tribes. The men, as a rule, were tall, sinewy and active ; the women were lithe, and many of them by no means lacking in beauty. Their dialect was soft and liquid as compared with the rough gutteral language of the Pottowatomies. The Kickapoos lived to themselves and did not, as a rule, mix with the white people; because of this they preserved their characteristics. The vices of the white man were less temptation to them than to other tribes. They were never of great numbers, as compared to the Miamis or Pottowatomies, but their energy was great so that they well compared. In language, manners and cus- HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 19 toms the Kickapoos resembled the Sacs and Foxes, whose allies they were gen- erally counted. The Kickapoos shared the part of the Wabash Valley with the Pottowatomies after the last years of the i8th Century. The Pottowatomies had been neigh- bors of the Miamis to the north for some time before the treaty of Green- ville, in 1795. At this time the Pottowatomies announced their determination to settle upon the Wabash river. They made no pretentions to ownership of that country, and gave, as their reason for taking the Miami territory, that "they were tired of eating fish and wanted to eat meat." The Pottowatomies had gradually wandered from the Lake Huron country southward, without any fixed land of their own. The other tribes called them squatters. They were of the same family as the Ottawas and Ojibbeways with but a difference of dialect, not a difference of language. Their manners, as well as their dialect, were rough and barbarous, as compared with other Algon- quin tribes. They were loyal to the French, maintaining their alliance so long as New France existed in America. When other Indians "as far west as the Illinois" were induced to be bound by the "Silver Covenant Chain" and desert the French at the Siege of Niagara, the Pottowatomies were not counted in the number. After the French were vanquished by the British the Pottowatomies heartily upheld their kinsman Pontiac, in his attempt to recover the country. The Pottowatomies fought with the British during the Revolutionary war, and in the war of 1812, being a menace to the frontiers of Kentucky, Ohio and Pennsylvania. It was the Pottowatomies who perpetrated the massacre at Fort Dearborn, August 15, 1812. After settling themselves in the Wabash country, the Pottowatomies agreed with the Kickapoos, already there, that they, together, would take possession of the north and west sides of the river, leaving the east side for the Miamis, now grown too weak to resist this arrangement. This was a hard bargain for the Miamis, but they could make no resistance ; they were dealing with a stronger people. , One of these mixed Pottowatomie towns was located but a short distance out- side of present-day Vermilion County. The exact location of this town is a mat- ter of record in a speech made by the renowned Indian chief, "Kesis" (the Sun), to General Wayne, when telling of his own village which was "a day's walk below the Wea town on the Wabash." He referred to the village which stood on the site of the Shelby farm near Cayuga, which is yet owned by descendents of the family living in Vermilion County, Illinois. Evidences of Indian fighting have been found in various parts of Vermilion County. The old Baird farm, now owned by John Baird, near Indianola, has given much evidence of a battle hav- ing been fought at that spot, but it is impossible to determine whether it was between the Pottowatomies, or the Kickapoos against the Piankeshaws, or was even at an earlier date. The Revolutionary war was concluded without Great Britain making any provision for her Indian allies, who continued their hos- tilities. No treaty had been made between the United States and the Wabash tribes. The Indians of this territory were a menace to the frontier, and there seemed no help for it. The United States government tried peaceable means to bring an end to Indian depredations, and, failing in this, sent out expeditions into the Wabash country, under General Harrison and then under General Charles 20 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY Scott, and last under General Wilkinson, which, in every case, resulted in the burning of Indian villages, the devastation of their fields and the capture of wom- en and children, but not the conquering of the Indians themselves. The prison- ers were taken to Fort Washington. Again the government tried to bring the Wabash tribes to a treaty of peace. Grown vindictive and arrogant beyond words, the Indians declined all overtures. General Putnam, who was the Indian Agent of the Ohio Company, at Mari- etta, at the hazard of his life, visited the hostile tribes, and finding they would not go to Philadelphia nor Fort Washington, he induced them to meet at Vin- cennes. Starting from Fort Washington, August 26, 1792, he went to Vin- cennes, reaching there September 12. He was accompanied by the Moravian missionary, John Heckwelder. They took the surviving prisoners who had been captured by General Scott and General Wilkinson the previous year, with them. There were one hundred forty persons put into the boats and taken down the Ohio and up the Wabash rivers. The Indians who had already come to Vin- cennes when they reached there, September 12, "were assembled upon the banks of the river, and when they saw their friends approaching," wrote Heck- welder, "they discharged their guns in token of joy and sang the praises of those from whom they had been separated, in terms peculiar to themselves." The prisoners were at once delivered to their friends. For the next ten days the Indians came daily to make the treaty. By the morning of the twenty- fourth, delegates representing the Eel Creeks, Wea, Pottowatomie, Mascoutin, Kickapoo, Piankeshaw, Kaskaskia and Peoria tribes, had all arrived. Speeches were made by both General Putnam for the United States, and the assembled chiefs and definite articles of peace were concluded. These were signed on the twenty-seventh of September, 1792. This was the first treaty ever entered into between the United States and the several Wabash tribes. It was a treaty of peace and friendship only. General Putnam took many presents with him when he went to Vincennes to make this treaty. Among these were two large white wampum belts of peace with a silver medal suspended to each, bearing the arms of the United States. When the chiefs of the several tribes had signed the articles of the treaty, General Putnam addressed them as follows: "Brothers, listen to what I say: We have been for some days past engaged in establishing a peace and we have succeeded through the influence of The Great Spirit. Brothers, we have wiped off the blood, we have buried the hatchet, on both sides, all that is past shall be forgotten." Taking up the belts, he continued : "Brothers, this is the belt of peace which I now present to you in the name of the United States. This belt shall be the evidence of, and the pledge for, the performance of the articles of the treaty of peace which we have concluded between the United States and your tribes this day. "Brothers, whenever you look at this, remember that there is a perpetual peace and friendship between you and us, and that you are now under the pro- tection of the United States. Brothers, we will hold this belt in our hands, here at this end, the United States holds it, and you hold it by the other end. The road you see is broad, level and clear. We may now pass to one and another easy and without difficulty. Brothers, the faster we hold this belt the happier PEACE MEDAL GIVEN* AT THE TREATY OF VIXCEXXES. SEPT. 27, 1792 Found at the old Kickapoo Indian burying ground near the mouth of the middle fork of the Vermilion river, four miles west of Danville. Now in possession of Mrs. Lynne Beckwith, Danville REVERSE SIDE OF PEACE MEDAL HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 21 we shall be. Our women and children will have no occasion to be afraid any more. Our young men will observe that their wise men performed a good work. Brothers, be all strong in that which is good. Abide all in this path, young and old, and you will enjoy the sweetness of peace." After speaking this way General Putnam delivered the belts. Among the Indians present was the renowned Pottowatomi chief, "Kesis," whose village was the one mentioned above, located on the site of the Shelby farm, near the mouth of the Vermilion river. There was an old Indian burial ground, near the mouth of the Middle Fork of the Vermilion river when the first settlers came to this section. This burial ground bore all evidence of having been used by the Indians many years prior to the time of the cession of the territory along the Vermilion river. Any one curious to locate the site of the old burying ground can do so on the bluffs near the mouth of the Middle Fork four miles West of Danville. There are no signs of its once use as a burial place. It has not had any such use since the removal of the Pottowatomies west in 1838, and few who pass on the road beneath the bluffs every day know that it was ever a burial ground. It was sixty odd years after the signing of the treaty 'at Vincennes, that two young men, living on a farm near this burying ground, were walking by the river, when they saw a skull which had evidently been washed out of the bluff. They made search and found a grave from which it had come. Examining the grave, a medal was found. It may be this skull was not found by accident, as this story would imply, but was the result of digging in the grave, seeking treasure. Whatever the cause of finding the medal, the article itself, and its being in a grave in this burying ground, is the matter of interest. This medal is reproduced in this volume and it can readily be seen to be exactly as the description given by the Moravian missionary, of the peace medal presented by General Putnam to the Indians at the Vincennes treaty in 1792. This medal is of silver set in a rim of the same metal. The engraving is by hand, of course, and is very distinct. It can be studied with little trouble from the illustration. The side upon which is engraved the Coat of Arms of the United States was explained to the Indians by Gen. Putnam in these words: "Brothers, the engravings on this medal distinguish the United States from all other nations ; it is called their arms, and no other nation has the like. The prin- cipal figure is a broad eagle. This bird is a native of this country and is to be found in no other part of the world; and both you and the Americans being born in this land and having grown up together with the eagle, they have placed him in their arms, and have engraved him on this medal, by which the great chief, General Washington, and all the people of the United States, hold this belt fast. The wings of the eagle are extended to give protection to all our friends, and to assure you of our protection so long as you hold fast this belt. In his right foot the eagle holds the branch of a tree, which, with us, is an em- blem of peace, and it means that we love peace, and wish to live in peace with all our neighbors, and to assure you, that while you hold this belt fast, you shall always be in peace and security, whether you are pursuing the chase, or repos- ing yourselves under the shadow of the bough. In the left foot of this bird is 22 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY placed a bundle of arrows; by this is meant that the United States have the means of war and that when peace cannot be obtained or maintained with their neighbors, on just terms, and that if, notwithstanding all their endeavors for peace, war is made upon them, they are prepared for it." The other side of the medal needed no interpretation to an Indian. It tells its own story better than any words could. The Indian has thrown his toma- hawk, the emblem of war, at the foot of the tree under whose roots it was to be typically buried. With his other hand, the Indian has extended the pipe of peace (after he, himself, had smoked it) to Washington, and he, representing the United States, has reached his hand to receive and smoke. These acts of friendly feeling insures protection to the pioneer plowman and his cabin in the background. The eye in the rim of this medal shows that it has never been sus- pended. Since it is believed that Kesis, the great Chief, was buried in this burying ground, it is reasonable to think that this medal was buried with him. The young men sold the medal to Samuel Chester at the time, and he later disposed of it to Josephus Collett of Terre Haute, and it is now in the possession of Mrs. Lynne Beckwith of Danville, Illinois. The Pottowatomies were the last of their race to leave the Wabash country. They were the redmen with whom the early settlers of this section were best acquainted. Whatever notion of the American Indian there has been handed down from one generation to another, in this section, was had from association with the Pottowatomies. There were reservations made for them in both Indiana and Illinois, but the white man crowded them out, and at last they were sent beyond the Mississippi river. The final migration of the Potowatomies from the Wabash Valley was under charge of Col. Pepper and Gen. Tipton and took place in the summer of 1838. It was a sad sight, these children of the forest being driven from the homes of their childhood. Bidding farewell to the hills, valleys and streams of their infancy, the graves of their revered ancestors, leaving these sacred scenes to be desecrated by the plowshares of the white man. No wonder the downcast warriors wept the old men trembled and the swarthy cheek of the youth paled. There were about one thousand persons of all ages in the line of march. Reluctantly they wended their way toward the setting sun, watch- ing their chances to break into the brush and return to their dearly loved homes, saying they would rather die than leave their country. When they reached Danville they halted several days being in want of food. Without tents, and a liberal supply of food, there was much suffering among them. While at Danville they camped on the Dave Fowler farm. During their stay there were many deaths. The mournful procession passed on across Illinois, without adequate means of conveyance for the weak, the aged and the infirm. Several years later the Miami Nation was removed to their western homes by coercive means under an escort of United States troops. This once proud and powerful nation was far inferior in point of numbers to the Pottowatomies. Their removal took the last of the original proprietors of the section, thenceforth to be known as Vermilion County, Illinois, to beyond the Mississippi river. This left the HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 23 fields and plains, the woods and rivers, which had been the red man's home to the use of the white man. Generations have come and gone since the American Indian has lived in Eastern Illinois. All that is now known of him is through the questionable tales found in books, or worse, the representation of his life as shown on the stage, copied as it is from those of his race west of the Mississippi river. The American Indian has passed from his old haunts as has passed the buffalo, the wild game, the beaver and even the woods, from the borders of the streams. CHAPTER III. PIANKESHAW. DANVILLE WAS BUILT ON THE SITE OF THE OLD INDIAN VILLAGE OF PIANKESHAW PIANKESHAW AN IMPORTANT INDIAN VILLAGE CHIPPECOKE, THE CAPITAL SEAT OF THE PIANKESHAW ORIGIN OF THE NAME OF THE VERMILION RIVER EXTRACT FROM THE JOURNAL OF GEORGE CROGHAN AN ENTRY IN M. GAME- LIN'S JOURNAL, LOCATING THE VILLAGE OF PIANKESHAW POTTOWATOMIES TOLD GURDON HUBBARD ABOUT PIANKESHAW LIFE OF THE DWELLERS IN PIAN- KESHAW MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE RACE WHO FIRST LIVED IN DAN- VILLE FRENCH TRADERS IN VERMILION COUNTY. Few people who walk the streets of Danville, the county seat of Vermilion County, Illinois, realize that they are walking upon historic ground of another race; that the present city is the second one upon this site; that long before the white men who are credited with its discovery and settlement had seen this favored location, and other people had an important town established here which attracted notice and comment from early writers. This Indian village, to which reference is made, is frequently mentioned in early memoirs and treaties, and it is always described in such a way as to leave no doubt of its location. Mention has already been made of the fact that the Miami Confederacy of Indians were the first known dwellers in the Wabash Valley. After their immi- gration thither the Miamis proper resided about Fort Wayne on the St. Mary's and St. Joseph's rivers, near their confluence which forms the Miami river. They also lived on the upper Wabash. The Ouatonons, or Weas, as the English called them, lived further down ; their principal villages being on the Wea Plains, between what is now Attica and LaFayette. When the French first came down the Wabash, the Piankeshaws were found on both sides of the river, from the Vermilion down to the Ohio, and westward into Illinois to the ridge which divides the tributaries of the Wabash from those of the Illinois. No claim had ever been made to this territory by any other tribe, nor was made until about 1770, when that part lying west of White river in Indiana, was granted to the Delawares by the Piankeshaws on condition that they would settle on it, and assist in a war with the Kickapoos, which was at that time taking their interest. At that time the Miamis and the Weas (or Ouatonons) had their habitat separate and distinct, extending from the Maumee and its tributaries through 24 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 25 the course of the Wabash Valley as far south as near Vincennes where Chip- pecoke, or the town of Brushwood, the ancient Capital seat of the Piankeshaws was located. The bands about Vincennes were called Lower Piankeshaws, while members of the tribe residing higher up and nearer the Vermilion river were designated as Upper Piankeshaws. Later these latter were known as Pian- keshaws of the Vermilion, and their villages on the stream were called Vermilion towns. The Miami name for the river, known as the Vermilion, was Piankeshaw. This word is to be found spelled in many different ways; such as Pyankashaw, Pionkashaw, Peanquichias, and otherwise. This dissimilarity was owing to the different style of spelling by the English, the Americans and French authors ; each making more or less successful effort to approximate the sound of the word as the Miami Indian pronounced it. Following the well established rules of Indian etymology, as to the manner of places and things, it may be the tribe living along the Vermilion, were called Piankeshaws from the name of the river, rather than the river being given the name of the tribe; just as the tribes of the Miamis residing at the Wea Plains were called Weas, those at the Tip- pecanoe river, were called Tippecanoes, and those higher up on Eel river were called Eel Creeks. Official document covering the treaty of Vincennes (1792), conducted by General Rufus Putnam, to be found at Marietta College, give Piankeshaw as the name of the river now known as the Vermilion. This name for the river was not the one universally used, apparently, by the Indians. It evidently was a name given by the Miamis, alone. In Colonel George Croghan's journal of 1765, the river is mentioned by the same name it has at present, that of Vermilion, and the explanation made that "it is so called from a fine red earth found here by the Indians, with which they paint themselves." This red earth, a red chalk, generally known under the provincial name of "red keel" was constantly noticed by the early settlers, and is to be seen now along the bluffs of the Vermilion in the shales over-laying the outcrop of the coal. The exposed coal taking fire, burns the shale above, turns it red and makes it soft. Carpenters used it to chalk their lines in early times, and, time after time, successive generations of boys gathered their pockets full and painted their hands and faces with it. The passion of the Indian for paint, and especially for red paint, made this red earth of importance, and caused them to, according to Croghan in 1765, call the river after the red earth. It is further known that another river by the same name in the state has the same red earth on its bluffs. This same river, which the Miamis called the Piankeshaw, was marked on a map published in the early years of the igth Century with the name of Red river. About this time English geographies, and not a few American writers, tried to give this river yet another name. Arrowsmith, who subscribes himself as no less a personage than "Geographer to His Majesty," lays it down on his map frenchified into " Re] dicing-] aune" and in "Emigrants Western Guides for 1817, 1819 and 1821, it is called the "Re- joicing" while, in Flint's History and Geography of the Western States, pub- lished in 1828, it is called the "Rejoicing." However, that name is forgotten; 26 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY the name of Piankeshaw was never generally used; and the river which, is the principal one of this county and gave it its name, remains an expression of the Indian's pleasure, and keeps the spelling of the Frenchman. It is possible, that the name of "Rejoicing" was but an expression of the joy the red man felt in finding the means of decoration in the Vermilion earth, and either name would have perpetuated the sentiments of this people who had first possession of its waters. A memoir, or official report to headquarters, made by the French officers as early as 1718, and which lay in the royal library at Paris, France, until transcribed and translated into English by J. R. Broadhead under the authority of the State of New York, contains matter of deep interest concerning the In- dians between Lake Erie and the Mississippi river. After speaking of the Miamis, the village of the Ouatonon are described, and the writer tells of the village by the name of Piankeshaw. This is not all the proof that this village was upon the site of present day Danville, nor the most convincing. After the change in the government of the Wabash Valley, in 1759, because of the defeat of the French by the British at Quebec, the Indians became restive. These In- dians had always been the friends of the French ; no wonder they were sus- picious of the British, who had ever been the foe to their friends. The British officers proved to be haughty and overbearing, whereas the French had always been kind and conciliatory. The French had adapted themselves to the ways of the Indians ; had taken to themselves wives of the various tribes, and shared their interests. The Englishman was reserved and selfish and wanted the land exclusively for himself. Pontiac was a great Chief of the Ottawas, and was a man of great discern- ment. He saw the inevitable result of the coming of the British to his people, and determined to make a bold attempt to hold the land for the red man. His plan failed, but his efforts forced the British to conciliation and diplomacy. George Croghan, an old Indian trader, and a man in whom the Indians had con- fidence, was sent to make peace where force had failed. George Croghan had spent his life among the Indians, and was well versed in their language and ways and habits of thought. He enjoyed the advantage of a personal acquaint- ance with many of the chiefs and principal men of the Wabash tribes who had formed strong attachments toward him. He was a veteran up to all the arts of the Indian Council House and had already conducted many important trea- ties, with the Shawnees, the Delawares and the Iroquois, further eastward. He had fared ill at the hands of the French, whose officers had captured his trade and confiscated his goods. Col. Croghan was closing a treaty at Fort Pitt when he was sent to the Indians of the Wabash Valley. He left Fort Pitt, May 15, 1765, going down the Ohio with two bateaux. He floated down the river to Shawneetown, where he halted at break of day, June 8, and was attacked by a party of eighty Kickapoo and Musquattimes, and two of his men together with three Indians were killed ; Croghan himself, was wounded and carried to their village near Ouatonon which was on the west bank of the Wabash river, be- tween Attica and La Fayette. The then went on foot to Vincennes, where they remained several days. Here Croghan made a purchase of "some little ap- parel" for himself and his companions and proceeded, still a prisoner, in com- pany with his captors, toward their village. They crossed the river at Vin- HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 27 cennes, and journeyed over the prairies, their route from the description of the country as preserved in Croghan's journal, being, without doubt, up through what is now Crawford, Edgar and Vermilion counties. Quoting from his journal: "June 17, 1765. At mid-day we set out from Vincennes, traveling the first five miles through a fine thick wood. We traveled eighteen miles this day, and encamped in a large, beautiful, well watered meadow. "18 and 19. We traveled through a prodigious large meadow called the Piankeshaws' hunting grounds. Here is no wood to be seen, and the country appears like an ocean ; the ground is exceedingly rich, and partly overgrown with wild hemp ; the land is well watered and full of buffalo, deer, bears, and all kinds of wild game. "20 and 21. We passed through some very large meadows, part of which belong to the Piankeshaw, on the Vermilion river ; the country and soil much the same as that we traveled over these three days past. Wild hemp grows here in. abundance; the game here is very plenty; at any time in half an hour, we kill as much as we wanted. "22. We passed through a part of the same meadow mentioned yesterday; then came to a high woodland and arrived at the Vermilion river, so called from a fine red earth found here by the Indians, with which they paint themselves. About half a mile from where we crossed the river, there is a village of Pian- keshaws, distinguished by the addition of the name of the river. We then traveled through a high, clear woody country about three hours, soil deep and rich, then came to a meadow and encamped. "23d. Early in the morning we set out through a fine meadow, then some clear woods; in the afternoon came into a large bottom on the Ouibache (Wa- bash) within six miles of Ouicatanon (or Ouatonons). Here I met several Chiefs of the Kickapoos, and Musquattimes." Following the description of the route taken by Col. Croghan in his enforced march from Vincennes, accompanied by his captors, to their villages near Ouato- non, on the west bank of the Wabash river, which we can more exactly locate as being between Attica and La Fayette, there is no doubt that the village, "about half a mile from where we crossed the river," and a three hours' journey through "clear high, woody country and a further half days' journey to reach the large bottom on the Wabash" within six miles of Ouitanon, is at the mouth of the North Fork, the same place where land was given by Beckwith and Guy- Smith about sixty years later, upon which to build the county seat of Ver- milion County. But one more proof of the identity of this village with present- day Danville will be given here. In presenting this proof a study of the records of events immediately fol- lowing the war of the Revolution must be made. Because of the Conquest of the Northwest, by George Rogers Clark, this Wabash Valley was, , at the close of the war, a part of a county of Virginia and afterward ceded to the United States. As a part of the United States the Federal Government took charge of it, appointing Gen. St. Clair to be Governor, with headquarters at Fort Wash- ington upon which site is present-day Cincinnati. The Wabash Indians had taken part with Great Britain in the late war, and still continued sending out hostile parties from this section of the country 28 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY against the frontier settlements in Kentucky and Eastern Ohio. Loud com- plaints were made, and earnest appeals sent to Governor St. Clair to have him make an effort to stop these depredations. To this end Antoine Gamelin, a French trader, started from Vincennes, with speeches addressed by Governor St. Clair to the Indians inhabiting the Wabash and its tributaries. These speeches were delivered at all the principal Indian villages laying near the Wa- bash, as far east as the Miami town of Kikinggan, near the site of present- day Fort Wayne. An entry in the journal of M. Gamelin kept while on this embassy of Governor St. Clair, is of interest in locating the Indian village of Piankeshaw. "After leaving Vincennes," the journal proceeds "The second village I ar- rive at was at the River du Vermilion called Piankeshaw. The Chief, and all the warriors, were well pleased with the speeches concerning the place, but they said they could not presently give me an answer, before they had consulted the Miami Nation, their oldest brethren. It must be observed that the speeches had been there in another hand before me. The first messenger could not proceed further than the Vermilion, on account of some private wrangling between the interpreter and some chief men of the tribe. They desired me to proceed to the Miami town Kikinggay and, in coming back, let them know what reception I got from them." That this peace mission was a failure, does not in any way affect the fact that such a mission included the visit to this Indian village of Piankeshaw "on the River du Vermilion," and is proof of the events of the past which transpired on the land now a part of Vermilion County. Time passed, the cruel Kickapoos and stronger Miamis swept over this village and, driving out the Piankeshaws, in turn abandoned all claim to the soil, and Nature did her best to win back to herself, this place in the wilderness. A score of years helped in this work, before the busy hands of the white man came into this wilderness, and pushed it aside for the planting of homes representing a higher civilization. The lingering red man did not forget to tell the encroaching white man tales of the pretentious homes of his race on this spot. The Potto- watomies delighted in telling their friend, Gurdon Hubbard, who himself had won relationship with them through marriage with one of their number, the stories of the Piankeshaw village, and Mr. Hubbard in turn, told these tales to the men of his acquaintance, so that the picture of the wigwam in the place of the modern house; the warriors and squaws and pappooses in the place of the men and women and children ; the games and Indian customs in place of business and amusements of today; becomes a vivid picture. A little exercise of the imagination can remove all the houses, streets and other signs of civilization in Danville, can destroy the bridges over the Vermilion river and North Fork. With the public square obliterated and the ground west- ward showing patches of hazel and jackoak, of recent growth; with the north- west part of town, nearly to the bluffs of North Fork, a broad meadow, set in with blue grass, with marks of old corn hills plainly visible over many; acres the picture has its true setting. The sky line along the river bluffs, silhouettes a line of stalwart oaks. OLD ELM IN ELLSWORTH PARK, UNDER WHICH THE PIANKESHAWS GATHERED HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 29 Under the bluff west of what is now Logan Avenue and in the other bottom south of Main street, up to the mouth of North Fork, ancient corn-fields also are overrun with blue grass. Eastward from Vermilion street, is a prairie, with an occasional stunted bush which grows for a season, only to be burned to the ground by the autumnal fires, which sweep through the high grass each year. This is surely a goodly spot. Sheltered on the north and west with a growth of timber its generous soil lies open to the warm summer sun and rainfall. The hillsides on the west and south, hold numerous springs from which pure water bubbles past mossy beds. People this attractive spot with a happy folk. It is home life for a race of children of the forest who have not yet learned to fear the white man's rule. Tall and lithe, the men are dressed in a garment which extends from their waists to their knees, with moccasins for feet covering, which had been prepared from the buffalo's hide. In the winter, leggings decorated with quills of the por- cupine stained in colors of brilliant contrast, together with blankets give the de- sided warmth. The women wear a garment which would be called at present, a one piece dress. The material from which it is made is woven from the soft wool from 1 the buffalo's hide, or is, perhaps, made from the buffalo's hide itself. When made from woven material, these' garments are dyed the most brilliant colors. The women of Piankeshaw are skilled in the choice of material to make these colors and search the bluffs to the west and south, going sometimes a long distance, to find the root or leaf or perhaps blossom that will yield the desired shade or tint. Ellsworth Park held many secrets for them in possible coloring material. The women decorate their own moccasins and do not let their leggings go plain. They are proud of their necklaces, as who would not be, when their value is an expression of the time and care it took to find and assort the clam- shells and other hard substances which comprised them. A head dress, usually, is deemed indispensible by the Piankeshaw woman. Petticoats are worn for warmth during the winter. To make these garments the nerves and tendons of deer are subjected to a process that yields good thread. The wigwams along the bluff on the North Fork were busy places when this thread was being manu- factured. The deer was dressed, and the nerves and tendons carefully put aside. They were exposed to the sun twice each day until they were in a state that, by beating, they would separate into fine hairs or threads. These threads were very strong and would hold any garment together. The women, beside making the garments and doing all the household duties, always carry the game and cultivate the soil. The remains of this cultivation was seen in the corn hills overgrown with blue grass on the fields in the north- western part of town when first Dan Beckwith and the other early settlers were here. The women searched the fields, which now are the streets and home lots of Danville, for edible roots and herbs, berries and any vegetable growth from which to prepare food. Their wooden dishes and spoons made of buffalo hide, comprised their table service. All along the North Fork, from the present northwestern limit of Danville to Main street, thence along the banks of the Vermilion river to the extreme limit on the east, and extending back in an irregular line a half mile or more from the bluffs of the two streams, the homes of the dwellers of Piankeshaw 30 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY are placed. They are located in reference to the numerous springs, which bub- ble out of the hillside. These houses are made by driving poles into the ground and drawing them together at the top, over which there is a mat thrown. This mat is made by the squaws, from flags they have gathered from marshy places near the river. The Piankeshaws are not without weapons by which they can defend them- selves when danger comes, although they are not a people who seek war. They use both the bow and arrow, and the club, yet they would rather take to their heels than to face an enemy, at any time. But they are skillful with their bows and arrows, which they tip with stones. Although on the whole, they are peace- ful people, sometimes a warrior finds a wrong, either fancied or real, which must need be avenged, and he goes about through the village asking one and another to go with him for that purpose. When the time of starting comes the line of march is made. One is chosen to carry the War Budget. This War Budget is a package containing something which belongs to each person in the party that represents some wild animal, such as a snake's skin, a buffalo's tail, a wolf's head, a mink's skin or the feathers of some extraordinary bird. This is called his corpenyomer. This package is always considered sacred, and is carried in front in the march. Under no circumstances can it ever be passed. When the party halts, the Budget is laid on the ground in front of them, and no one may pass it without orders from proper authority. The pack- age must not be laid on a log but on the ground. While on the way to meet an enemy, no one is permitted to talk of women. When on the way to meet an enemy with the War Budget, if a four-footed animal is killed, its heart must be cut into small pieces and burned alongside the sacred charge. Care must always be taken never to step over fire, when upon such a journey, nor around it in any way other than the sun travels. When the enemy is to be attacked, each man takes his "Corpenyomer" from the Budget and ties it on his body, as has been directed by his ancestor. The man who takes the first scalp, or prisoner, carries the War Budget upon the return march. When he returns to the village he will fasten it onto his cabin where it stays for thirty or forty nights. The warriors will come and dance about it, and when the one who called the party out to the war sees fit, he will make a feast. On the occasion of this feast, the War Budget is opened and each man given his Corpenyomer. These "Corpenyomers" are prized highly and well cared for. Every month some men of the family sing re- ligious songs all night, and leave an offering of a piece of tobacco or a kettle of victuals. This feast is partaken with much ceremony, a small piece of food is always thrown into the fire before any of it is eaten. Should a death occur in this village a ceremony of adoption will take place by the grief stricken relatives. The nearest relatives will fast and black their faces in token of respect. Great care is taken in training future citizens of this first village on the site of Danville. The children are given tasks calculated to develop courage and self restraint. After childhood is passed, a bath in cold water each day is re- quired and fasting from time to time, in accordance with the strength of the individual. When he is eighteen years old, the boy goes into a long fast, with HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 31 his face blackened, under the conviction that should he eat while his face is blackened, the Great Spirit would, in some way, punish him. The moon which shines upon the maid and her lover in the beginning of the 2Oth Century, as brightly shone upon the same spot when the dusky belle of a hundred odd years listened to the wooing of her fond young brave. The wed- ding ceremony of those of Piankeshaw was, however more simple. The parents of the youth selected the bride and presents were sent to her. If she accepted him, then her parents dressed her in her best and, procuring a suitable present for him, sent her to his cabin, as they called the wigwams. If, on the other hand, she did not like him, and refused him, the presents were sent back, and that was the end of it. Life was gay, at this village at the mouth of the North Fork, so long ago. Dances, and games were the order for the youth and the Braves. These people were not without knowledge of the white man. A letter writ- ten by M. De Longuell, the French Commandant at Detroit, to his superior officer at Quebec in 1752, states that, prior to 1750, there were French traders established on the Vermilion; that English traders persisted in trading here in spite of the fact that their predecessors had been driven off, two years before. This letter goes on to say that Father De La Richardu, a French Catholic Mis- sionary, had wintered here. A possible tragedy is also on record of the murder of some Frenchmen at a point which seems might have been Piankeshaw. So it is, the old story of man's life, of his loves and his hates, his efforts to higher im- pulses and his degredation, his pleasures and his distresses, all were here at the time of the possession of the red man, as now, when his white brother lives in the town at the mouth of the North Fork. The Piankeshaws are gone ; the race has been scattered and almost destroyed; the white man dominates the Vermil- ion river, the town of Piankeshaw has given place to that of Danville but human nature is the same at all times and in all places, and doubtless the people of to- day, do not differ so much from those of yesterday, despite the changed condi- tions of race and mode of living. CHAPTER IV. GOVERNMENT OF THIS SECTION PRIOR TO 1819. HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY ANTEDATES ITS ORGANIZATION FIRST GOVERN- MENT, THAT OF FRANCE THE PROVINCES OF CANADA OF LOUISIANA: WHERE WAS THE DIVIDING LINE? THE SEATS OF GOVERNMENT FOR DWELLERS IN WHAT IS NOW VERMILION COUNTY A PART OF THE BRITISH DOMAIN THE ILLINOIS COUNTY OF VIRGINIA SEAT OF GOVERNMENT AT KASKASKIA THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY; SEAT OF GOVERNMENT, MARIETTE, OHIO INDIANA TERRITORY; SEAT OF GOVERNMENT, VINCENNES ILLINOIS TERRITORY; SEAT OF GOVERNMENT, KASKASKIA THE COMMONWEALTH OF ILLINOIS VERMIL- ION COUNTY A PART OF SIX DIFFERENT COUNTIES, WITH AS MANY SEATS OF GOVERNMENT. Authentic history of Vermilion County antedates its organization, as such, and even its exploration and settlement by white men, by a century and a half. This is the case because this section of the Wabash Valley, although but a wilderness, and the homes and hunting grounds of the Miamis and Pottowat- omie Indians, yet was a part of the great tract claimed by France, and governed by representatives of that European power. From 1682 to 1763, this section was a part of New France. Now, New France extended from Quebec to New Orleans, and it became necessary to divide it for administrative purposes, so two provinces were made. The northern province was that of Canada, with the capital at Quebec, and the Southern province was called Louisiana, and its capital was New Orleans. At one time, prior to 1745, the dividing line ran diagonally across what is now Vermilion County, in Illinois, thus making a part of it in one province and a part of it in the other, with the two capitals as far apart as Montreal and Fort Chartres. This division line began on the Wabash river at the mouth of the Vermilion river. It followed the course of the Vermilion river northwest, thence in the same direction to old Fort St. Louis. The site of this old fort is now known as Starved Rock, near Ottawa, in La Salle County. All south of this dividing line was the Province of Louisiana, while all north of it was the Province of Canada. The seat of government of the Canada Province was Mon- treal, and later, the Post of Detroit, while that of the Louisiana Province was at Fort Chartres, on the Mississippi river. Two men, living on opposite sides of the Vermilion river (as at Danville and South Danville), at this time, would be obliged to travel many miles, the one to 32 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 33 the northeast and the other to the southwest to transact any legal business. This dividing line ran diagonally across Vermilion County as it is now known, cut- ting it into two very nearly equal parts. Since only Indians and the occasional "Cour de Bois" were to be found in this far away part of New France, such an inconvenience was no hardship. After the French and Indian war of 1763, New France was ceded to Great Britain, and this section, now known as Vermilion County, Illinois, became a part of the British Domain. For some fifteen years its government was vested in an organization or board, known as the "Lord's Commissioners of the Council of Trade and Plantations," or "Lords of Trade." Kaskaskia, the French town, located near the mouth of the Kaskaskia river, and not far from Fort Chartres, was the seat of this government. The British had been obliged to abandon Fort Chartres, and garrison Fort Gage, at Kaskaskia. British rule ended at the end of a decade and a half. It was during the Revolutionary war that George Rogers Clark, himself a citizen of the colony of Virginia, captured this fort and. when peace was declared between Great Britain and the Colonies, this territory was ceded to Virginia and became, for the time being, the Illinois County of Virginia. The government which followed was by a representative called a County Lieutenant. The seat of government was retained at Kaskaskia. This did not last long. In 1809 another division was made and Illinois Territory was formed. Illinois Territory had, as its eastern border, the Wabash river, as far as Vin- cennes, thence north by a straight line to Lake Michigan ; its western border was the Mississippi river which was, at that time, the western border of the United States. The southern border of the Illinois Territory was the Ohio river and its northern border was the British Possession of Canada. Its seat of government was again at Kaskaskia. This division threw this section into the Illinois Territory, with its seat of government, as it had been before, over on the Mississippi river. Nine years later the Illinois Territory was admitted into the Union with the same eastern, southern and western boundaries, and 42 degrees, 30 minutes, as its northern boundary. This act mlade the section in whose government we are interested, a part of that commonwealth. During all this time, this section was yet the possession of the redman with the exception of a small wedge which is in what is now Love Township. This wedge of land was purchased by the United States government through the efforts of William Henry Harrison the same year as that in which Illinois Terri- tory was established, and it has always been known as the "Harrison Purchase." The power of the Miami Nation had been broken, Piankeshaw had been devastated, the Kickapoos and Pottowatomies had driven the earlier proprietors away, yet the white man had not yet gained possession. The proud Miamis relinquished their claim to their conquerors late in the i8th Century, but it was not until after Illinois became a state, that the Pottowatomies made a treaty with the United States in which they ceded their land. 'A description of their land which they ceded at this time reads as follows : "Beginning at the mouth of the Tippecanoe river and running up the same to a point twenty-five miles in a direct line from the Wabash river; thence on a line as nearly parallel to the general 34 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY course of the Wabash river as is practicable, to a point on the Vermilion river twenty-five miles from the Wabash river; thence down the Vermilion river to its mouth; thence up the Wabash river to the place of beginning." At the same time the United States agreed to purchase any just claim which the Kickapoos might have to any part of the ceded country below Pine creek. The next year the Kickapoos, by the treaty at Edwardsville, July 18, 1819, ceded a large section of country between the Illinois and Wabash rivers, includ- ing that ceded by the Pottowatomies. Immediately following this treaty at Edwardsville, another one was con- cluded at Fort Harrison, on August 30, 1819, between the United States and that particular tribe, or band who, in this treaty describe themselves as "The chiefs, warriors and the head men of the tribe of Kickapoos of the Vermilion," to the end that the United States might be enabled to fix a boundary between the claims of other Indians and these Kickapoos. The claim was further described as follows: "Beginning at the northwest corner of the Vincennes tract, thence westerly to the boundary established by a treaty with the Piankeshaws on the 3Oth of December, 1805, to the dividing ridge between the waters of the embrass and the Little Wabash ; thence by the said ridge to the source of the Vermilion river; thence by the said ridge to the head of Pine creek; thence by said creek to the Wabash river; thence by the said river to the mouth of the Vermilion river, and thence by the Vermilion and the boundary heretofore established, to the place of beginning." Beginning with this year (1818) the section, which is now Vermilion County, became a county of the state of Illinois. This form of government lasted four years; then camje the readjustment at the end of the Revolutionary war. Mas- sachusetts, Connecticut and New York all laid claim to parts of the territory saved from the British by Clark, which lay northwest of the Ohio river, and due concessions had to be made by these states as well as by Virginia, before congress could provide for the government of the Northwest Territory. In 1787, an ordi- nance was passed Congress which made this provision. The seat of government of the Northwest Territory was located at Marietta, Ohio. General Arthur St. Clair was appointed governor of the Northwest Terri- tory. The section now included in Vermilion County remained a part of the Northwestern Territory for fourteen years. At the end of that time the Ohio Territory was formed, which took a part of this Northwest Territory leaving that part which now is known as the states of Indiana, Michigan, Illinois and Wisconsin, and this was called the Indiana Territory. General William Henry Harrison was appointed governor, and the seat of government was located at Vincennes, and this section had its capital in what is now the state of Indiana. Since Illinois became a commonwealth that year, Vermilion County, with no longer any power vested in the Indians, although they had not yet left this sec- tion, became a legally bound territory, subject to laws and regulations of the state. The resources were many and varied. The two great commodities so much in demand, salt and furs, were to be found in plenty inside its boundary. The Vermilion Salines were well known and yielded enough salt to supply the region at a fair price. After having had the many and various forms of govern- ment, while as yet this section was not known, as it is now, to be Vermilion HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 35 County, but was yet a small part of Clark County, it was under the control of the laws of the state, and, as such, in 1819, had fixed obligations to the same government that it has now. After 1790, this section had been a part of, first, Knox County of the North- west Territory, then partly Knox and partly St. Clair County of the Indiana Territory, then St. Clair, Madison, Edwards, and Crawford Counties of the Illinois Territory ; then a part of Clark County during the first two years of state- hood of Illinois, to at last become what it is now, Vermilion County. CHAPTER V. EXPLORING THE VERMILION RIVER FOR SALT. INDIAN TREATIES DETERMINE THE EXPLORATION OF THE VERMILION RIVER FOR SALT SALT THE DEMAND OF THE EARLY igTH CENTURY JOSEPH BARRON's KNOWLEDGE OF THE SALT SPRINGS ON THE VERMILION THE NORTH ARM PRAIRIE THE NEAREST INHABITED SPOT SUPPOSED ROUTE OF THE FIRST EXPLOR- ING PARTY KNOWN ROUTE OF SECOND EXPLORING PARTY. The hostile attitude of the Indians toward the white mian was a reason that kept the section now known as Vermilion County from being settled until almost a score of years after the beginning of the iQth Century. Until 1819, when the two important treaties were made which ended the power of the red man in eastern Illinois, this hostility was carried to such lengths that it was impossible for settlement to be made, and indeed no explorations were attempted. This, in spite of the fact that the great demand of the times was salt, and there was every reason to believe that it could be found on the Vermilion river. This territory was a vast unknown region excepting to the Indian, and through him to the trader and woodsman. One man in particular, had for eighteen years known of the existence of salt in this region, but had made no haste to take advantage of this knowledge without doubt being kept from doing so on account of the hostility of the redman. This was Joseph Barron, the man who was for years the interpreter for Governor, afterward General and at last President Harrison. It has been recorded of Joseph Barron that he could un- derstand and speak all the dialects used by the Indians of the Wabash Valley. He had acquaintance with all those who hunted in or claimed the lands watered by the Wabash river and all its tributaries. He had learned from the Indians of a place on the Vermilion river where there were valuable salt springs, and had even visited the place in company with them, but had let nearly a score of years pass since that visit. His delay of eighteen years in securing these springs tells the condition of the attitude of the Indians to the white man more forcefully than could many words. The fact of the certainty of valuable salt springs on the Vermilion may have been a strong reason for the treaties made with the Pottowatomies, and the Kickapoos, the one in July, 1819, and the other in August, of the same year. However that might have been, the treaty was hardly concluded at Fort Har- rison when Joseph Barron organized an expedition to explore the Vermilion river 36 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 37 in search of salt. This expedition was planned quietly, and only a few people were aware of its arrangement. Barren and his friends were at Fort Harrison and that was their starting point. He knew the direction in which these springs were, and the way was neither a long nor a dangerous one. The Indians had made their treaties and the wild beasts were not so num'erous that they would make a well armed man fearful. Barren knew the way, and each man chosen to go with him was fearless and enured to hardships. There is no record of the route chosen, and there is no certainty that they went by water ; but it is reasonable to assume that, being at Fort Harrison, they came in canoes up the Wabash river to the mouth of the Vermilion river, thence up that stream to the Salt Fork, and found the salt springs without trouble. There arose a necessity sometime later for an affidavit covering the time of this expedition, and the personnel of this party, and the exact date of their arrival at the springs so that there can be no doubt on any of these points. This record is filed in the archives at Springfield. This party consisted of four white men and as many Shawnee Indians. Two of these men were Frenchmen, pos- sibly Indian traders who shared the knowledge of the existence of the salt springs with Barren. Their names were Lambert Bona and Zachariah Shecott, as the justice of the peace spelled it. This spelling doubtless should be Cicott. The other man beside Barron was named Truman Blackman, and was an unfortu- nate choice of Barren's. Assuming that the route chosen was by water, it is not a difficult thing to form the picture of this exploring expedition into the unknown region in which are now the familiar homes of the dwellers in Vermilion County. These four white men, together with the four Indians, began the ascent of the Wabash river in canoes. The Indians had been hired by Barron to go "with him to show him minerals and salt springs, etc.," but the white men were interested in the ex- ploration to find what they did not already know. They paddled their canoes up the Wabash river to the mouth of the Vermilion river through a country which was more or less familiar to all. Barron, and probably the Frenchmen, had all passed that way before, and, for that matter, had some knowledge of the Vermilion river, but there is no reason to think that Truman Blackman had any idea of the salt springs or any thing else on the unexplored Vermilion, These canoes paddled up the Wabash river to the mouth of the Vermilion, and the white men found themselves in the country of the redman now shorn of his power. The old Kickapoo village at the mouth of the Vermilion river was forsaken, and the very trees and stones spoke desertion. Passing that, these explorers paddled up the river between densely wooded banks. The now highly valued farm lands and villages were at that time vast stretches of unbroken prairies beyond banks of the stream whose shallow waters they were paddling. All was silence, save the cry of the wild beast or the call of some bird to its mate. On they went, dipping paddles into the placid waters which had seldom reflected the image of a white man. Up the course of the river they continued their way, passing the site of present-day Dan- ville. The old Indian village of Piankeshaw had completely disappeared; the high bluffs to the south were densely covered with trees and wild vines ; the call of the quail, the flash of the goldenrod, and purple aster in the distance, the 38 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY hazy sunlight of the Indian summer day, and the dipping of paddles in the water, filled the air, which had echoed the Indian war-whoop, and was to be filled with the sound of the traffic of today. Wild turkeys were stalking about and wild waterfowl were at the edge of the river; wild beasts were at the bank of the North Fork quenching their thirst; but all these attracted little interest or attention of the men as they paddled past its mouth, bent upon the discovery of the much desired salt springs which they knew were not very far distant. No dust, no smoke, no sound of building suggested the city which a half hundred years later would skirt its banks. This densely wooded tract might have held their interest as a haunt of fur-bearing animals, but for the more to be desired hope of wealth in the Salines beyond. This was a time when interest in the finding of salt was particularly keen, because of the fact that the Illinois legislature had but recently passed a bill mak- ing a liberal law to encourage the discovery and development of saline water. By the terms of this law, any person who made such a discovery had the exclusive right to manufacture salt within a given time and area. These explorers did not stop until their destination was reached. Passing up the big Vermilion after they had passed the deserted Indian villages at the mouth of the North Fork, the long past Piankeshaw, they proceeded through a less wide channel to the Kicka- poo village once prosperous and active, now destroyed by the hand of the white man, situated at the confluence of the Middle Fork and Salt Fork where they formed the Vermilion. Here all was desolation. Unlike the old Piankeshaw, this village had been so recently the home of a living people that evidences of severed ties were yet visi- ble. The once cultivated corn field was yet partially enclosed with a tumbled down fence. Weeds rankled where formerly the Indian squaw had hoed her corn and squashes. All was desolate. All the land marks were found that Bar- ren remembered, and a mile and a half further the springs, themselves, were found as he expected. In his affidavit he locates these springs as situated on the the Big Vermilion river, on the north side, about one and a half miles above the old Kickapoo town, and about fifteen or eighteen miles from the Big Wabash River. This same affidavit gives the 22nd day of September, 1819, as the day he reached these salt springs. Having discovered the source of saline water, these men returned to Fort Harrison. In reality it was these men who discovered this section of country and it is Joseph Barren to whom the people of this territory are indebted for the discov- ery. It was only through the treachery of one of his companions that Barren was kept from becoming the first settler as well. Truman Blackman betrayed his leader in this manner: After his return to Fort Harrison, he organized a party without the knowledge or sanction of Barren, and went back to take possession and claim the discovery of these springs. The party thus formed comprised Truman Blackman, his brother, Re- member Blackman, George Beckwith, Seymour Treat, Peter Allen, Francis Whit- comb and probably Dan Beckwith. At least Dan Beckwith was one of the party immediately after, and it is probable that he went with them. The two Beckwiths did not start with the others from Fort Harrison, but joined them on the way at Jonathan Mayo's on the North Arm prairie where they were living. HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 39 There is no question which route this second party took, for they went by land and probably were the first white men, unless perhaps traders, who explored the land route through this country. Blackman's party crossed the Wabash river at the mouth of Otter Creek and went in a northwest course through the timber and prairies, keeping the direc- tion with a small pocket compass, until they arrived at a stream supposed to be the Big Vermillion, about twenty-five miles, they inferred, from the Wabash river. Here they camped on October 3ist, 1819. Captain Blackman pointed out a smooth spot of low grass ground from twenty to thirty rods across where he said there was salt water. Further investigation proved he was correct, and once more the Vermilion Salines were discovered. CHAPTER VI. THE VERMILION SALINES. SALT WAS ANXIOUSLY SOUGHT BY EARLY EXPLORERS THE SALINES OF SOUTHERN ILLINOIS SUPPOSED TO HAVE BEEN WORKED BY A PREHISTORIC PEOPLE JOSEPH BARRON, FOR MANY YEARS GOVERNOR HARRISON'S INTERPRETER, VISITED THE VERMILION SALINES IN l8oi AGAIN AT THE SAME PLACE IN 1819 WITH A PARTY TO EXPLORE IT TO AFTERWARD WORK THE SPRINGS SECOND EXPEDI-l TION TO THE SPRINGS ORGANIZED WITHOUT KNOWLEDGE OF BARRON LITTLE EVIDENCE OF ANY PREVIOUS ATTEMPT TO WORK THE SPRINGS TO PROFIT BLACKMAN TOOK LEASE IN HIS OWN NAME DIFFERENCES AMONG CONFLICT- ING CLAIMANTS SETTLED IN l822 JOHN W. VANCE LEASED THE SALINES IN 1824 AND WORKED THEM TO PROFIT EVIDENCES OF EARLY USE OF SALINES. The discovery of salt in Southern Illinois was a great factor in attracting im- migration to the territory, in the beginning of the igth Century. The scarcity of that commodity at this time is evidenced in a book published in 1796, where the statement is made that "there was no salt to be had west of the mountains, excepting at Marietta, and what is for sale here is brought over the mountains, on pack horses, and is sold for sixteen cents a pound." The earliest known settlement on the Saline river in Southern Illinois, was made in 1800, or at latest date, in 1802. They found abundant evidence of some one having made salt before their coming, but who, and at what time, was more difficult to determine. Many have been inclined to the theory that salt was man- ufactured in southern Illinois by a people whose history antedates that of the tribes who inhabited this country at the coming of the Europeans. As evidence of this idea, the pottery found by the early settler could be explained in no more satisfactory way than to assume it had been used in this work. This pottery has the appearance of having been moulded in a basket, or frame work, which has left its impression on the outside of the article. Some are in- clined to the belief however, that the pottery was moulded on the outside of a mold, and that the impressions were made by wrapping coarse cloth around the vessels as they were lifted off the mold. This same pottery, or salt pans, was found in abundance both in and around the salt works of Illinois and Missouri, near St. Genevieve. There is a tradition that the salt springs, wells and licks, on the Saline river in Gallatin county, were operated by the Indians and French for many years previous to the coming of the English about 1800. Certain it is that the French understood the salt making process ; and the Indians no doubt, knew 40 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 41 where the springs and licks were. An Englishman writing to the Earl of Hills- boro in 1770, in speaking of the region around the mouth of the Wabash and Saline rivers, mentioned the abundance of salt springs in that region. In another description of the region of the Wabash the writer says : "The Wabash abounds with salt springs, and any quantity of salt may be made from them in a manner now done in the Illinois country." This was in 1778, twenty-two years before the coming of the English to these salt works. The earliest reference in the west to salt making to be found in state papers is in the law of May 18, 1796. In an act of this date it is made the duty of the surveyors, working for the United States and making surveys in the territory northwest of the Ohio river, "to observe closely for mines, salt, salt springs and salt licks and mill seats." In the winter of 1799 and 1800, Wm. Henry Harrison was the delegate in Congress from the territory of the northwest. In his report Mr. Harrison says : "Upon inquiry we find that salt springs and salt licks are operated by individ- uals, and timber is being wasted. Therefore we recommend that salt springs and salt licks, property of the United States, in the territory northwest of the Ohio, ought to be leased for a term of years." No definite action was taken upon this by Congress. Upon March 3, 1803, Congress authorized the Secretary of the Treasury to lease the salt springs and licks for the benefit of the govern- ment. It was in June of this same year that Harrison made the treaty at Fort Wayne, whereby he made the purchase of land, a portion of which is in what is now Vermilion County, known as the "Harrison Purchase." This was two years after Joseph Barren, Harrison's interpreter, visited the Vermilion Salines. That same summer Governor Harrison leased the Southern Salines to a Captain Bell, of Lexington, Kentucky. By an act of Congress March 26, 1804, all salt springs, wells and licks, with the necessary land adjacent thereto, were reserved from sale as the property of the United States. The Territorial Gov- ernor was authorized to lease these salt wells and springs, to the best advantage of the government. During all this time the salt to be found on the Vermilion was not accessible because of the hostility of the Indians who lived along the banks. The Kickapoos had a large village near where the wells were afterwards dug. The treaty of August, 1819, however, extinguished the Indian titles to these lands, and the search for salt was begun. That the presence of salt was known at that time is beyond question, because of an affidavit made by Joseph Barren to the effect that he was, himself, at the "Vermilion Salines" as early as the year 1801. But there is another and even better proof of the fact that the springs were known to be found in a letter written by Shadrach Bond, who was gov- ernor of the state of Illinois at that time. The letter was written to Wm. H. Crawford and reads as follows: KASKASKIA, April 3, 1819. To the Hon. Wm. H. Crawford, SIR : It is ascertained that there are valuable Salt Springs upon sections 22 and 23 in township 2, N. of R. 7 E. of the 3rd, principal meridian in this state and (since the titles, for all Salt Springs together with land reserved for the use of the same within this state have been granted to the state), I have the honor 42 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY to request that the usual quantity of land may be reserved for the use of the springs upon the afore mentioned sections and as contiguous thereto as may be. I have the honor, etc. SHADRACH BOND. P. S. At the request of Judge Towle I send the enclosed certificate. This letter which, it will be noticed bears date of April 3, 1819, shows knowledge of the salt springs antedating the exploration of the Vermilion river by Barron and his company when they reached the springs September 22, 1819. Barren's long connection with General Harrison was such, that had any knowledge of the springs been had, it would have been his as well. Barron was Harrison's interpreter and was well versed in all the dialects spoken by the In- dian tribes who lived, hunted or claimed to own the lands watered by the Wa- bash river and the streams flowing into it. The extreme hostility of these Indians can be understood in no way better than by the fact that, in spite of the interest shown by General Harrison in other salt springs, these on the Vermilion were left alone. The positive previous knowledge of these springs is proven by the above quoted letter and again by the fact that it was less than a month after the treaty was made that Mr. Barron was again on the spot prepared to locate them. He took with him three white men and two Shawnee Indians whom he (Barron) had hired to show him min- erals, etc. Whether he took the white men to help him, or was going to share the profits of the expedition, is a little uncertain from the text of the affidavit on record. This affidavit, after making oath of his going to the salines in 1801, goes on to state that he was again at the same "salt spring situated on the Big Vermilion river, on the north side, about one and a half miles above the old Kickapoo town, and about fifteen or eighteen miles from the Big Wabash river, in the county of Clark, state of Illinois, on the 226. day of September, 1819, in company with Lambert Bona, Zachariah Cicott, and Truman Blackman, together with four Shawnee Indians whom I had hired to go with me and show me the minerals, salt springs, etc. This party duly located the springs and returned to Fort Harrison that Bar- ron might make the necessary record of the discovery. A recent law of Illi- nois gave the discoverer of salines the right to manufacture salt within a given area. While Barron was perfecting his arrangements, Captain Blackman or- ganized another party to go on an expedition to these springs and take the credit of the discovery already made. This expedition was kept a secret, from all but the ones interested. Seymour Treat, Peter Allen, Francis Whitcomb, and Cap- tain Blackman's brother, Remember, comprised the party when they left Fort Harrison, but the two Beckwith brothers, Dan and George joined them at the North Arm Prairie, where they were living with Jonathan Mayo. It is thought that these five men crossed the Wabash at the mouth of Otter Creek, in the lat- ter part of October and struck out in a northwest course through the timber and prairies keeping the direction with a small pocket compass. When they came to a stream, supposed to be the Big Vermilion, they camped. This was October 31, 1819. They inferred they were about 25 miles from the Wabash river. Here Captain Blackman pointed out a smooth spot of low ground about twenty to thirty rods across, where he said there was salt HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 43 water. There was no vegetation growing there and little trace of people ever having used the water. Peter Allen in his affidavit testified that there were "some few places where the Indians had sunk curbs of bark into the soil for the purpose of procuring- salt water." Two or three of the men were set to work with spades to dig in the soil and, by going two or three feet into the saturated ground, saline water was procured. This water was boiled down in a kettle they had brought with them for the purpose, and they found that about two gallons of water made four ounces of good clear salt. An experimental well was dug a few rods from the former, and the water was found to contain a larger per cent of salt. The agreement was made that Blackman should recognize Treat, Whit- comb and the Beckwiths as partners in the discovery of the salt springs and each should pay his portion of the expenses. Whitcomb and Beckwith were left in charge so that no one could come and claim possession. Blackman had learned a lesson from his own treachery of Barren. These men were to go on in the manufacture of salt while the others returned to Fort Harrison to procure tools and provisions as well as to move Treats' family. In the latter part of November, Treat returned, coming up the Wabash and Vermilion rivers in a pirogue, with tools, provision and his wife and chil- dren. The men were good axe-men and a cabin was soon built so as to give Treat's family needed shelter. While the settlement was thus made, the devel- opment of the salt works was not so easily accomplished. Blackman had proved as dishonorable in the case of the second party as he had toward Barron. Notwithstanding the promise to include the others in the profits of the dis- covery of the salt springs (which was after all not theirs, but Barrens) Black- man took the lease or permit to manufacture salt in his own name. Complaint was entered by the other men as well as by Mr. Barron, and some three years passed before the difficulty was adjusted. Another letter from Governor Bond gives one reason, at least, for the delay. To J. B. Thomas, N. Edwards, and D. P. Cook : KASKASKIA, Dec. 20, 1819. On the 3d of April last I wrote the Secretary of the Treasury that Salines had been discovered upon sections 22 and 23 in township No. 2 N. Range No. 7 East of the principal meridian and requested that the usual reservations of land for use of the same might be made. I have not received the answer of the Secretary. Will you have the goodness to communicate with him on the subject and let me know the determination of the Government. A valuable salt spring has been discovered upon the Vermilion river in the eastern part of the state and I have received several applications to lease it. The lands about have not been surveyed and I can not lease until some reservation of land from public sale shall be made for its use. Will it not be possible to obtain a reservation before the surveys are made ? Please to give me an early answer. I have the honor to be Gent. Yrs. &c., SHADRACH BOND. The gentlemen addressed in this letter were representing Illinois in Congress at that time. The examination of these salines was not made until the following year, however. It was August 28, 1822, before the President approved the nee- 44 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY essary reservation, and even then the land could not be leased because of the fact that it was found to be on a section 16, all of such number being set apart for school lands. This complication called for the following letter from Gov. Coles to the members of Congress. To N. Edwards, J. B. Thomas and D. B. Cook : Gentlemen, In the year 1819 a saline was discovered on the Vermilion river in this state, which was examined the ensuing year in conformity to the instruc- tions received from the commissioner of the General Land Office, by Col. Th. Cox, the Register of the Land Office at this place who reported that "from all appearances there was little reason to doubt of its being saline of more than ordi- nary value," and recommended that the Govt. should reserve from sale and appropriate for the use of the Saline a Tract of Land which "should extend two miles on each side of the creek, & about ten miles in length, extending about six miles below Blackman's wells." Since Col. Cox made his examination and report, the lands in that district of country have been surveyed and the Salines have been found to be in section six-teen, in township 19, N. of Range 12 W. of the principal meridian. In a letter addressed by Mr. Meigs to Govr. Bond dated August 28, 1822, he says: "The President of the U. S. has approved of the reservation suggested by Th. Cox who was appointed to examine those salines in 1820," and adds that "Mr. Kitchell, the Register of the Land Office at Palestine, has been requested to des- ignate, according to the best of his Judgment the lands alluded to in Mr. Cox's report by section, Township & Range and to exempt them for sale." This Mr. Kitchell informs me he has done but has suggested a small alteration in the res- ervation as proposed by Mr. Cox. In the letter above referred to Mr. Meigs says "as Section on No. 16 in township 19 N. of Range No. 12 W. of the section principal Mn. is covered by a salt spring I would suggest that the Secretary of the Treasury is at present absent from the city, that you (Gov. Bond) make a selection of a section in the same township, for the purpose of education and report the same, to the Register of the Land Office at Palestine who will reserve the same from sale until the decision of the Secretary of the Treasury shall have been obtained." In accordance with this suggestion Gov. Bond authorized Mr. Kitchell, the Register of the Land Office at Palestine to select another section in lieu of sec- tion 1 6, who selected and reserved from sale section No. 28 of the same town- ship for the purpose of education. With a knowledge of these facts, but without knowing whether the proper sanction had been given to the exchange of the 16 section or of a more formal approbation of the President to the reservation, as designated by Mr. Kitchell, I have been induced by the earnest solicitation of the parties claiming to have discovered the Saline who have been applying for a lease the last three years, to lease it (viz: the West half of section 16, and the East half of Section 17) to them for the term of four years under the provision of act entitled "An act to encourage the discovery of salt water." I have thought proper to state these facts for your information & to enable you to have perfected the title of the State to the Reservation in question and HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 45 the proper sanction given to the exchange of the i6th section; and I am the more particular in calling your attention to them as doubts are entertained by some whether Legislative provisions may not be required in one or possibly both cases. Permit me also to call your attention to the fact that proper titles have not been received for the grants of Land which the Federal Govt. has made to this State for the use of Salines & for the location of its seat of Govt. By having Patents made out & forwarded to this office you will render us acceptable service to this State and a particular favor on your fellow citizen. EDWARD COLES. That Gov. Coles was a man who would not work a hardship to any one is shown by the way he treated this complicated matter. A selection from a letter written by him dated May n, 1823, will explain the whole thing. This letter was written to W. H. Crawford, the Secretary of the Treasury, and after refer- ence to the letter written him by Gov. Bond and the suggestion of Mr. Kitchell in selecting another section to take the place of the one covered by the salines yet was set apart as school land, all of which he says, "I presume has been re- ported to you," Gov. Coles goes on to say: "The object of this letter is, to ob- tain from the Govt. the express designation and formal reservation of lands for the Vermilion Saline, and its consent to the exchange of the 16 section and to the selection which has been made of section 28 in the same township for the purposes of education. "Attention to this subject has become the more necessary as relying on the Government fufilling the declarations and suggestions of Mr. Meigs, / was induced in December last to yield to the importunities of the persons who claim to have made the discovery of the Salines, and who had been for several years waiting impatiently for the Lands to be surveyed (during which time some of them had been making salt in a small way) , to grant them a lease for four years, on condition of the working and improving the saline." During this interim of waiting for a lease to be given several wells were sunk at the salt works. Whitcomb and Beckwith, together sunk one to the depth of fifty feet, drilling mostly through solid rock and at their own expense. The salt was excellent in quality, purity and strength. Great expectation arose regarding these salt works in the Wabash valley. It was at this time in the infancy of the salt works that the letter written Gov. Bond by James B. McCall was sent and at the time that nothing seemed possible to be done to make a lease of the springs. He wrote : "The people of the eastern section of your state are very anxious that the manufacture of salt might be gone into. Appearances at the Vermilion Salines justify the belief that salt may be made north of this sufficient for the consumption of all the settlers on the Wabash, and much below the present prices. Nearly all the salt consumed above the mouth of the Wabash is fur- nished by Kentucky, and the transportation so far up the stream materially en- hances the price, and in the present undeveloped state of the country as to money, prevents a majority of the farmers from procuring the quantity of this neces- sary article that their stock, &c., requires." 46 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY This letter was written by Mr. McCall from Vincennes in a futile effort to have the Salines developed. The date was June, 1820, six months after Gov. Bond wrote his second letter to the members of Congress in which he expressed an anxiety to know the determination of the Govt. upon the subject of these Salines. In this letter he asks : "Has the Gov. established any general rules upon these subjects? What evidence will be required of the discovery of a salt spring? An early answer as will suit your convenience will be thankfully received." Continuing the correspondence between Gov. Coles and W. H. Crawford, Secretary of the U. S. there is a letter, a part of which refers to this subject and is as follows : EDWARDSVILLE, Illinois, July 19, 1823. Sir I had the honor to receive by the last Mail your letter of the 12 Ulto., giving the sanction of the President of the U. S. to the reservation made by J. Kitchell of the forty sections of land for the Vermilion Salines and approving the substitution of section 28 in township 19 N. of range 12 W. (you state 10 W., but this I presume must be a mistake) for the purpose of education, in lieu of the 16 section in the same township, on which the Vermilion salt springs are situated. I am with great Respect and esteem yours, EDWARD COLES. The following Spring the Salt works were leased to John W. Vance and then, for the first time, they were worked to their full power. Mr. Vance brought twenty-four large kettles from Louisville, in a bateau, down the Ohio to the mouth of the Wabash and thence up that stream to the Vermilion as far as the mouth of Stony Creek about four miles southeast of Danville. The water was low and the channel was obstructed by a sand bar at the mouth of the creek, so the boat was abandoned and the kettles were hauled by ox teams to their designation. The capacity of the springs soon justified the increase of the number of the kettles to eighty, each holding 140 gallons. A furnace was built of stone at the bench of the hill near the wells, and these kettles were set in it in a double row. It took 100 gallons of water from the wells to make a bushel of salt. From 60 to 80 bushels were a good week's run. The state only kept the salt springs until 1829 when in accordance with the following instructions the land was declared for sale. This letter from Gov. Reynolds tells its own story: To Amos Williams and William Reed. Gentlemen: You are by these presents, required to proceed in conformity to the provisions of "an act providing for the sale of the Vermilion Saline re- serve, and appropriating the avails thereof," approved January 19, 1829, to ad- vertise the said Saline lands, and to take such other steps as may be necessary to the full and complete execution of the duties imposed on the Register and Receiver by the said recited act. Respectfully yours, JOHN REYNOLDS. The use to which the proceeds from the sale of the Vermilion Salines was put is stated in another letter written the governor of Indiana, dated Dec. 29, 1832. HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 47 After reciting the joint resolution of the general assembly of Illinois in re- gard to the improvement of the Wabash river he goes on to say: "Some years since the legislature being well satisfied of the importance of the improvement of the navigation of this river, appropriated the money arising from the sale of the first ten thousand acres of the Vermilion Saline lands. This sum amounts to $11,985.16, and is now ready to be applied on that object for which it was ap- propriated." He goes on to urge Indiana to contribute a sum equal to that, etc. Although the Salines passed out of the ownership of the state in 1829, the salt works were an industry for many years afterward. The wells were aban- doned and the works closed between 1848 and 1850. G. W. Wolfe, of Catlin, is the only living man who worked in them. When a boy of 18 his brother Isaac operated a well for two years. The young man pumped water for 25 cents per day and boarded himself. The stock of the well was made from hickory tree, through which a hole had been bored. It stood 25 ft. above ground and the pumper stood on a high elevation and pumped water into a huge trough that carried it over the kettles quite a distance away. Three hundred strokes of the big heavy handle were considered one man's task before he was permitted to rest, day in and day out. The most salt that could be made at that time was seven bushels per day and the price had been reduced to 50 cts. per bu. At this rate there was not profit enough in the works to have it worth while to keep them up. When the springs were first opened the brine yielded i bu. of salt to 170 gallons of water and made 40 to 50 bu. of salt per week. Later a cavity of 18 in. was found from which flowed a much stronger brine 100 gallons of which yielded a bu. of salt. The production became 120 bushels per week. The salt sold readily at the sajt works for from $1.25 to $1.50 per busheL Much of it was taken down the river in pirogues to supply the country there A great deal of it was taken away in wagons and much of it was taken on horse- back in sacks by people who were too poor to own a team. People came from as far as the settlements at Buffalo, Elkhart Grove, the Sangamon and Illinois rivers and from the neighborhood of Rockville and Rose- dale Indiana. This prosperity continued until the discovery of great quantities of brine upon the Kanawha river and the completion of a government pier at the mouth of the Chicago Creek, making a practical harbor, where vessels could safely enter, made competition which could not be met at the Vermilion Salines. The works were finally abandoned, the buildings being vacant, were destroyed, and, at last, the very existence of this, at one time most important industry of eastern Illinois, is forgotten and by many can not be located. The settle- ment about the old salt works was long ago completely obscured, and now it is almost impossible to exactly locate the old wells themselves, without an appeal to the few residents of the county who had some one of the past generation tell about it, so completely has the change been made. Following the direction given by one who yet knows the location of these wells, and going a half mile west of the crossing of the Middle Fork, into the bottom, near the north bank of the Salt Fork, between the cultivated fields and the river, there is nothing remain- ing to show where this once great industry was located. 'All trace has been ef- faced, and, strange to say, this is the work of the great rival industry the coal operations. Vegetation covers this spot where the wild animals came to get the 48 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY necessary saline matter for their health; where the Indians and the French traders who came to them for their furs long before the white man came for the salt; where the white man sought wealth for himself and convenience for others. The Indians who were here when Major Vance came told him that the French traders and the Indians made salt at these springs for at least seventy or eighty years before they were developed by the Americans; and they told him, they "had no recollection of the time, it was so long ago, that our people commenced making salt here." Lost is every sign of the well-worn trail of the buffalo and other wild animals which were at the coming of the white man found converging at this brakish ooze from many directions. Even the testimony of its having been the resort of an abundance of game, by the quantity of broken arrow heads to be found in the locality for a half hundred years after Major Vance came, is no longer to be found. Grain is reaped on the spot where the buffalo and wild fowl roamed to satisfy their desire for salt; the farmer sells the produce of the soil from the land which yielded the salt manufacturer his wealth, and even the memory of Mother Bloss "who was the last to cling to the produce of the salt works," is dim at best in the minds of the people who pass this historic spot. Had it not been for the finding of salt on the Vermilion River, the history of Vermilion County would have differed greatly. It was salt and furs that prompted the settlement of this section. Any other river would have offered the furs, but at that time the salt was worth more than any other thing. It was worth more than any precious metal and of itself, induced settlement of this region as nothing else could have done. The fur bearing animals along the banks of the streams brought the trader; these in turn were driven away by the white man seeking salt and disappeared ; the salt attracted the early settler and drove away the trader; this industry yielded all trace of its being to the later means of wealth in the region when the coal in- terests obliterated all signs of the former source of wealth. Surely the way of life comes by abandonment. CHAPTER VII. UNITED STATES LAND SURVEYS. PLAN OF SURVEY OF THE EXTENSIVE TERRITORIES OF THE UNITED STATES THE "HARRISON PURCHASE" THE LATER SURVEY. The system which governs the survey of the territories of the United States is a peculiar one. It is based upon a plan which makes a division of the land into squares of uniform size, so arranged that any tract of 160 acres, or a "quar- ter section," may have its distinct designation and be readily found upon the map, or recognized upon the ground by the marks the surveyors leave. Apple- ton's American Encyclopedia describes this plan clearly and concisely as follows : Each great survey is based upon a meridian line run due north and south by astronomical measurements, the whole extent of the survey in these direc- tions, and upon a "standard parallel" or base line, running east and west, sim- ilarly established with great accuracy. Parallels to these lines are run every six miles, usually with the solar compass corrected by frequent celestial observations, and thus, as nearly as the figure of the earth admits, the surface is divided into squares of six miles north and south and the same east and west, each one containing thirty-six square miles. The territory is further divided into sec- tions by meridians and parallels run at every mile ; while the half mile is marked on these lines by setting what is called a "quarter post," the points are established for the subdivisions into quartersections. The squares of thirty-six square miles are termed townships, often con- tracted into "towns;" and each line of theml east and west is numbered either N. or S. from the base line, and each line of them N. and S. is termed a range, and either numbered E. or W. from the meridian. The N. and S. lines bor- dering the townships are known as range lines, and the E. and W. lines as town- ship lines. Each survey is designated by the meridian upon which it is based, and of these principal meridians there are six designated by numbers, and eighteen by special names. The first meridian adopted for these surveys was the boundary line between Ohio and Indiana; the second through Indiana on the meridian of 86 degrees 28 minutes, west from Greenwich ; the third through Illi- nois, beginning at the mouth of the Ohio river ; the fourth north from the mouth of the Illinois river ; the fifth north from the river Arkansas ; the sixth on the 4Oth parallel of longitude. 49 50 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY After a township is determined the sections of it are numbered beginning with the northeast corner, running thence across and back until the 36th is reached in the southeast corner. Because of the conquest of the Northwestern Territory by George Rogers Clark, and the addition of this land north and west of the Ohio river to the United States by surrender of her rights on the part of the commonwealth of Virginia, there remained but satisfactory treaties to be made with the Indians to open the country to the use of the white settler. William Henry Harrison was appointed governor of the territory of Indiana at the time of its organization, in 1800, and not only that but he was made general Indian agent for that territory which extended to the Mississippi river on the west, and to the line of the state of Ohio on the east. This territory held the most numerous and most populous Indian tribes west of the Mississippi river. William Henry Harrison served his country in many and various ways, and at last was given the highest honor the nation can confer upon any one yet no where did he render greater service than in the official dealings he had as super- intendent of Indian affairs. He extinguished the title of the Indians to a greater part of the territory in Indiana and Illinois and in all his dealings with them his conduct was marked by a kindness and fair dealing which won him their con- fidence and esteem. His correspondence, both official and private, well shows that he had a tender regard for, and understanding of, the unfortunate race and a desire to protect their rights against the designs of the unscrupulous white man. At the same time he was as anxious to shield the white man from the aggressions of the Indian. It is said that Governor Harrison, while in this of- ficial capacity, was acquainted with almost every prominent chief of the many tribes within his jurisdiction, and by his tact and honest dealing he attracted many of the leading savages to bonds of closest friendship. It was during his term as superintendent of Indian affairs that he was in- strumental in securing the treaty by which the coveted strip of land, now known as the Harrison Purchase, was ceded to the United States. This land, a por- tion of which lies within the boundary of what is now Vermilion County, was long coveted by Harrison, but it was not until the treaty held at Fort Wayne, September 3Oth, 1809, that it was obtained. This land was run out in 1810, but, because of the trouble with the Indians at that time, nothing more was done then. This preliminary survey was made by John McDonald, of Vincennes, who was probably the first man who ever set a surveyor's compass thus far up the Wabash. Events quickly followed which led to the battle of Tippecanoe and the war of 1812, during all of which time the enmity of the savages kept the settlements of southern Illinois and Indiana in constant peril and held back im- migration. After the close of the war the Harrison Purchase was surveyed and the hardy pioneer took possession. This, however, opened up but a small portion of what is now Vermilion County. It was not until the treaty of 1819, made at Edwardsville, Illinois, on the thirtieth day of July, between the United States and the Kickapoo Indians, that the territory therein described of which Vermilion County is a part, was surveyed and opened to the occupancy of the white man. HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 51 The territory ceded at this time was bounded as follows: Beginning at the northwest corner of the Vincennes tract (about twenty miles northwest of Vin- cennes), thence northeasterly to the dividing line between the states of Indiana and Illinois, thence along said line to the Kankakee river ; thence with said river to the Illinois river ; thence down the latter to the mouth ; thence with a direct line to the northwest corner of the Vincennes tract, the place of beginning. The language of his treaty recites that, "said Kickapoo tribe claims a large portion by descent from their ancestors, and the balance by conquest from the Illinois nation and undisputed possession for more than half a century." This new territory was duly surveyed and became the undisputed property of the white man. When this survey was made the fact was discovered that there was a discrepancy between it and the survey of the Harrison Purchase, of three- quarters of a mile. Because of this fact, there is a dip of that extent in the lower part of not only this county but of those south as far as the territory of the Purchase goes. THE HARRISON PURCHASE. Any map of Vermilion county shows an odd extension of irregular shape on the south side, very near to the eastern border. This extension looks as though a wedge-shaped piece of land had been attempted to have been driven into the county, and did not get entirely in. Following the lines marking the east and west boundaries of this wedge, they are found to meet at a little east of Ridge Farm. The area included in this boundary is that part of the Harrison Purchase which falls within Vermilion County. When William Henry Harrison, who was at that time the Superintendent of Indian affairs of the Indiana Teritory, had arranged the purchase of the land he so much desired for the United States and had concluded the treaty with the Delawares, the Kickapoos, the Pottowatomies, the Miamis and the Eel River Indians, at Fort Wayne, September 30, 1809, he came back to locate the new possession. He and the selected Indians met at a certain rock in a grove a little to the east of what is now Ridge Farm. Knowing nothing of the use of the compass, the Indians stipulated that the line bounding the east of the tract should run in the direction of the sun at ten o'clock in the morning, and that the western boundary line should run in the direction of the sun at one o'clock in the afternoon. The agreement was that such territory as fell within the boundary of the extent of a man's riding in two days and a half, would be included in this purchase. All the requirements were met and, it is said, that on the return trip, the grove from which the riders started was their pilot back. It was the only grove of trees in that part of the country and it safely piloted them back, and was for that reason called Pilot Grove. The west line of this tract of land extends south and west, passing through Marshall, the east line crosses the Wabash at the mouth of Raccoon Creek, below Newport, Indiana, and continues north and east of Terre Haute. The easterly line of this survey has always been called the "ten o'clock line" and the westerly boundary the "one o'clock line" by old settlers and early surveyors. Near the north side of the Harrison Purchase lay a very fertile section which early attracted settlement, and was known as the North AYm Prairie. This was the source of the early settlement of Vermilion County. On account of the 52 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY difference in the survey of the Harrison Purchase and the later U. S. survey of three quarters of a mile, the boundary lines of Vermilion and Edgar Counties on the south, and Edgar and Clark Counties on the north, have always been irregular. SECOND SURVEY. That small portion of the "Harrison Purchase" which extended into Vermilion County was the only part of this territory which was surveyed up to 1821. After the treaty made at Edwardsville, July 30, 1819, which forever extinguished the claim of the Indians, the United States surveyors came. Unlike their prede- cessors, the Indians, their work was to be permanent; it was to last through all time, and to be a law to all future dwellers in the land. The lines, as then fixed and marked by these surveyors, are the lines which now divide the townships and farms of the county and which determine its boundaries, and the location of its public roads. A detailed account of the first surveys of Vermilion County has been secured from the General Land Office at Washington, and is as folows : Beginning with Tp. 23, R. 14 W. it is found that E. Steen recorded survey in November 18, 1882. Township 22, R. 14 W. is the same. Township 21, R. 14 W. is recorded by John Messinger, June 13, 1821. Township 20, R. 14 W. is recorded by James Thompson, August 23, 1821. Townships 19, 18, and 17, R. 14 W. are the same as Tp. 20, R. 14 W. Townships 23 and 22, R. 13 W. are recorded by E. Steen, November 18, 1822. Township 21, R. 14 W. is recorded by J. Messinger, June 13, 1821. Township 20, R. 14 W. is recorded by Beal Greenup, July 5, 1821. Townships 19, 18, and 17, R. 13 W. are recorded in the same way. Townships 21, 22, and 23, R. 12 W. are recorded by E. Steen, November 18, 1822. Townships 17, 18, 19, and 20, are recorded by Joseph Borough, September 12, 1821. Townships 21, 22, and 23, R. n W. are recorded by W. L. Hamilton and Elias Rector, December 3, 1822. Townships 17, 18, 19, and 20, are recorded by J. B. McCall, November 12, 1822. In making these surveys these men marked the section corners by throwing up mounds of earth around stakes which had been charred in the camp fire, and driven into the ground, and they were left so well marked that other sur- veyors easily found them after many years. CHAPTER VIII. EARLY MILITARY INVASION OF VERMILION COUNTY. INVASION BY SPANISH TROOPS OBJECT OF THIS MARCH ACROSS THE STATE OI> ILLINOIS EVIDENCE OF THIS COMPANY OF SOLDIERS CROSSING VERMILION COUNTY ILLINOIS RANGERS THE COMMAND UNDER GEN. SAMUEL HOPKINS GEN. HOPKINS' ARMY A BAND OF UNDISCIPLINED MEN REGIMENT, A MOB ON RETREAT CANNON BALL FOUND IN BLUFF OF MIDDLE FORK RIVER WHAT DOES IT PROVE? / After the close of the Revolutionary war, there was an invasion of the North- west Territory made by Spanish troops who crossed the state and came into what is now Vermilion County. The point toward which these troops were marching was the British fort at the mouth of the St. Joseph river near the south end of Lake Michigan. Whether any more important results were con- templated than a temporary possession of this fort, has never been known. The land west of the Mississippi river, since known as the Louisiana Purchase, at that time belonged to Spain. St. Louis was its capital. It was from this point that the invasion was made. On January 2, 1781, a small army of perhaps one hundred and fifty men under a Spanish officer crossed the Mississippi river on their way to march across the state of Illinois. This army was about equally divided between white men and Indians, while the white men were about half Frenchmen and half Spanish soldiers. Their objective point was the nearest fort which yet floated the flag of Great Britain. This was old Fort St. Joseph, located in southern Michigan. The only possible motive for this expedition was the hatred of the Spanish for Great Britain, and this was an echo of the trouble in the old country between these two, at that time, important European powers which were at war with each other. The march was started in mid-winter. Since the waterways were frozen, the march must be made by land, and since they did not dare venture on the prairies because of the extreme cold winds and the danger of losing their way, their line of travel was along the banks of the streams. It is not exactly known what trail they took, but it is agreed by all writers that they left the state at about where Danville now is, going thence in a northerly direction, to South Bend, Indiana. This distance of four hundred miles in the dead of winter must have occasioned much suffering. Although this coming of a foreign people had no effect upon affairs of this section, a natural interest in them makes a record of their after course admissible here. 53 54 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY This impoverished Spanish army was under command of Don Eugenie Pourre. They surprised Fort St. Joseph, and captured it without trouble. Hauling down the flag of Great Britain and hoisting that of Spain, they took up their triumphal march back to St. Louis, whence they sent word of the cap- tured territory to Spain. It took a year to get the report to Spain, and no important results were ever recorded of this expedition. It might be that this was one link in a chain which Spain was forging to gain possession of more land in America; it may be that Vermilion County at that time really stood in danger of becoming a part of Spain in the new world, and had it not been for the clear vision and firm stand taken by Jay, Franklin and Adams this heroic march across this section would have proven a decisive act to that end. As a proof that this particular section lay in the way of this march, the finding of two cannon balls in a valley a few miles west of Danville, has been cited. These cannon balls found some years ago about where the old Kickapoo village once stood, were in the range of any small piece of artillery planted on the nearby hills, and they are considered by some writers to be a relic of this expedition, but it seems with little reason, a more reasonable accounting for their presence is the fact of a later invasion of the section by Gen. Hopkins' army. It must be remembered that, at the close of the war of the Revolution, and until after the war of 1812, the northern and western frontiers suffered a great deal at the hands of the Indians who were instigated to utmost cruelty by the remnants of the representatives of Great Britain. Although defeated at the first war Great Britain was not convinced that America was a lost province, until after the second war. The Indians in the Wabash valley were particularly hostile. Western Indiana and eastern Illinois comprised a section where life was always in danger. The massacre at Fort Dearborn occurred less than two months after war had been declared with Great Britain in 1812, and aroused the people of the Illinois Territory. Governor Edwards gathered and organized a force of Illinois Rangers at Camp Russell, near Edwardsville into two regiments, placing these troops under the command of Col. Russell of the regular army. Another available force was the two thousand mounted riflemen of Kentucky who were under the command of Gen. Samuel Hopkins, a veteran Revolutionary officer. These troops were in camp at Vincennes. To effect the best results it was agreed that the forces- should act in concert to the end of destroying Indian villages in this terrorized section. Gen. Hopkins was to move up the Wabash river to Fort Harrison, burning Indian towns and driving the refugees before him. Then he was to cross the Wabash river into Illinois Territory, march across the Grand Prairie to the Illinois river at Peoria Lake, where he would be met by Gen. Russell and Gov. Edwards, the united forces to annihilate the Indians along the Illinois river. The plan was a good one for the men wha were hunting what they considered wild animals that were a menace to the life of human beings. However, this campaign has gone down in history as a cruel attempt to wanton murder of many who were perfectly innocent, and is equaled only by records of revolting massacres on the part of the wildest savages themselves. The unnecessary cruelties perpetrated at La Pe, reflects anything but credit to the Illinois Rangers. La Pe was a French and Indian village, upon the site of which the present city of Peoria is built. Its people were in no HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 55 way hostile. Yet the traders, voyageurs, Indians and even the agent, who was a loyal and confidential officer of the government, were all compelled to watch their village as it was burning, and then to mlarch many miles from their homes to be left to wander back to their desecrated town, and accept what remained of it as best they could. This is but one instance of this onesided warfare. General Hopkins was chagrined because of the refusal of his troops to proceed after the fourth day's march, yet that disgrace was not more lasting than was the other obedience to orders which in themselves were a reflection on the manhood of the commanding officers. Had Gen. Hopkins and his men gone on and par- ticipated in the cowardly conduct of the Illinois Rangers, history would have given them an even less glorious place. This army under command of Gen. Hopkins was composed of an aggregation of undisciplined men, enlisted as they believed to defend their own borders of Kentucky alone. Discontent arose before they left Vincennes at the idea of going into the interior of the territory, and it increased as they proceeded until, at Fort Harrison, some of the men broke off and returned home. After this, harmony appeared to prevail until they reached the Grand Prairie, when the silence necessary to an army in an enemy's country was broken, the abundant game tempting the men to straggle, and a constant firing ensued in spite of the commands of Gen. Hopkins himself. It was the rainy season, there were no competent guides to be had, they lost their way, and confusion prevailed only short of insubordination. When they encamped for the night of the fourth day out in a grove of timber affording water, the Indians in front set fire to the prairie grass which compelled the soldiers to fire the grass around the camp for protection. This was the last test of the endurance of the troops, and the officers determined to disobey the orders of Gen. Hopkins, and return to their homes. They agreed to his dictated order of return march, he, thinking he could destroy some Indian villages on the way, but the men broke through all restraint, the regiment became a mob, and each man chose the way he desired. The actual line of march taken by these troops is determined only by the direction and the distance known to have been traveled. Knowing the direction of these troops and the distance traveled, the decision of whence came the cannon balls found on the bluffs of the Middle Fork in 1869 is more readily made. Judge Cunningham, in his history of Champaign County, gives as his opinion, and adds reasonable proof, that the grove with water "which fixed their camp on October igth, was the Big Grove on the Salt Fork timber, and that the prairie, which then skirted it, was the scene of the brave old General's discom- fiture. " That being the case, there is little doubt that the old Kickapoo village within "one and a half miles" of the old salt springs, was devastated by these very troops. While cutting down an abrupt bluff of the Middle Fork of the Vermilion river, ten males west of Danville for the passage of the Indiana, Bloomington & Western Railway in 1869, the workmen took from the loose shale composing the bluff, two cannon balls of iron, each about three inches in diameter, which balls were in the possession of the late Hon. H. W. Beckwith previous to his death. There was no one able to account for their presence in that bluff. The only reasonable assumption appears to be that these balls were thrown from light field pieces which Gen. Hopkins' army carried with them. 56 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY The only other armed force which ever passed this way was the Spaniards who came in 1781. If this army did pass near the Indian village it is hardly possible that it carried guns of sufficient caliber to have thrown these balls where they were found. Gen. Hopkins made his campaign in the early autumn when transportation across the country was comparatively easy, the distance from Fort Harrison, his base of supplies, being not more than eighty miles. His object was the destruction of Indian villages and the Kickapoo village was here where the cannon balls were found. Furthermore, General Hopkins had a force of 2,000 well-armed and mounted men while the Spanish force did not exceed 150 men and officers combined, who were on a long winter march and were provided, we must conclude, with nothing to impede the work in hand, which it must be borne in mind was to surprise and capture a force much smaller than their own, protected only by a weak stockade. HOUSE BUILT BY FRANCIS WHITCOMB Still standing in Catlin CHAPTER IX. FIRST SETTLEMENTS. THE FIRST SETTLEMENT WAS MADE AT THE SALT SPRINGS THE NEXT WERE MADE AT BUTLER'S POINT AND JOHNSON'S POINT BROOK'S POINT MORGAN'S THE M'DONALD NEIGHBORHOOD YANKEE POINT AND QUAKER POINT THE LITTLE VERMILION VERMILION AND EL WOOD WALKER'S POINT DANVILLE J WHEN SETTLED THE LE NEVE SETTLEMENT SETTLEMENTS ON THE MIDDLE FORK OF THE BIG VERMILION MOTIVES FOR SETTLEMENTS DIRECTION WHENCE SET- TLERS CAME. The first settlement made in Vermilion County was at the Salt Springs. This settlement was made while yet the springs were a part of Edgar County. Joseph Barren discovered the salt springs on the Vermilion and returned to Fort Har- rison to take out necessary papers that he might immediate develop them. While he was gone, Truman Blackman, who had been one of his party organized an- other party and made an expedition to the same place that he might claim the discovery. When Blackman himself returned to make out his papers, he left two men to stay in possession until the third could come back with his family and make a settlement. Francis Whitcomb and the two Beckwiths, who were left at the springs were all single men and can not be counted as settlers until after the coming of Seymour Treat who was gone after his family. In the later pa'tr of November, 1819, Seymour Treat arrived at the Springs with his wife and family, bringing his household goods, the first settler of what is now known as Vermilion County. Seymour Treat had been here before, he having been one of the party who came with Truman Blackman, and returned to Fort Harrison for his family and tools to develop the salt works. He came up the Wabash river to the mouth of the Vermilion river and thence to the springs in a pirogue. This way had probably been the one taken by Barren, and avoided by the second exploring party, perhaps because of the fear of their expedition being discovered. The first thing to be done upon the arrival of Treat and his family was to get some place where they could have shelter. The Beckwiths and Whitcomb were all good axemen and with their help it was not long before a good cabin was put up. This, the first house built in this section, was constructed of small logs. It was about fourteen feet square with one room. Thus the first settle- ment was begun and Seymour Treat, Francis Whitcomb, and the two Beckwiths were the first settlers. Treat afterward moved to the site of what was later 57 58 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY Denmark and building a mill there became the first settler of what, for a time, was a very important settlement and came very nearly being made the county seat. These first settlers of what is now Vermilion County came from the South, Treat and Whitcomb from Fort Harrison and the Beckwiths from the North Arm Prairie, where they were living with Jonathan Mayo. These two young men came from New York State three years previous to this time, just as the Harrison Purchase was being surveyed, and located for two years in Vigo County, Indiana, coming to the North Arm Prairie in 1818. The two young men and Francis Whitcomb were better enabled to endure the hardships which they found in this part of the country than were the women and children. With their nearest neighbors on the North Arm Prairie some forty miles away, the loneli- ness was more~than can be imagined. The men could hunt and fish and find ad- venture in the wild country surrounding them, but the women and little children were left to work as their only way of passing the time, or to the more wearing idleness which gave opportunity to grieve over broken home ties, in the more densely populated old home towns. The year after the settlement was made at the salt springs, James Butler came to the point of timber near where the Catlin Fair Grounds were later lo- cated, and entered land. Two or three of his neighbors came with him from Clark County, Ohio, and also took up claims. Johnson built his cabin on the right hand side of the road leading west of Catlin and on the east side of the branch which was called by his name. Here he put in a crop and the next spring re- turned to Ohio to fetch his family to their new home. It was a lonely place to build a home and it took courage for a woman to take her little children into this wilderness. Their nearest neighbors were at the Salt Springs. Even at that place there were but few people. The men who first came out with Butler from Ohio lost courage and refused to return with him, preferring to stay in their old homes. Life in new settlements was bad enough when several families united in forming a colony, but when one family left their old home and settled in a strange place alone, it took great courage. A half dozen years previous to this time Butler had left his boyhood home in Chittenden County, Vermont, to locate in Ohio and had never been satisfied, so that this opportunity to go yet farther west pleased him. Illinois was a new country, having been a commonwealth but two years at this time. But the loneliness and uncertainty of a life among the Indians in this far away place beyond civilization, in spite of the treaty now in force, were more than the friends of Butler could face, so it was but the one family who made this settlement at Butler's Point. Within two or three years Butler's Point became an important settlement. Robert Trickle, John Light, Asa Elliott and Harvey Luddington (the latter from the salt works) all came to this settlement before Butler had been here two years, and this settlement was conspicuous in the affairs of the earliest days of this section. About the time Asa Elliott came Francis Whitcomb moved from the Salt Works settlement to the nearby place where Catlin is now located, married and made it his permanent home, living there until late in life when he moved yet further west. About two years after the Butler's Point settlement was assured, a little clearing in the timber some six miles west of the Salt Works THE WOODIX HOT'SE IN CATLIX HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 59 was made by Lewis Bailey. Bailey sold this land to Harvey Luddington in a short time. The little stream nearby was known as Luddington's branch for years, but afterward, as Stony Creek. Later, when Mr. Walker opened a farm up the creek near the present town of Muncie, the place became known as Walker's Point, but was never a promising settlement. The same year James D. Butler built the first cabin which was the beginning of Butler's Point. Henry Johnson began a settlement two miles west of present day Georgetown by build- ing a cabin on section 36 (18-12), afterward calling it Johnson's Point. Henry Johnson was a man of sterling character and, as a neighbor always held out a helping hand. Absolom Starr, Henry Johnson's brother-in-law, joined him the following year. Also another brother-in-law by the name of Barnes came to this settlement. Jotham Lyons took up land just west of Johnson's and John Jordon settled a little to the east. Absolom Starr came from Palestine, Illinois, where the land office was located. He selected a piece of ground which he thought he wanted and went back to Palestine where he raised corn and wheat enough in the season of 1821 to last him and his family as flour and meal for a year. Few pioneers came into a new country better equipped for the first year's living. He brought his wife and four children to Johnson's Point and built them a little cabin. A letter written by Henry Johnson addressed to William Lowery, the member of the legislature from Clark County at that time, and yet preserved, fixes the date of the beginning of this settlement beyond a doubt. The letter is dated "Achilles Township, November 22, 1822." In it the statement is made that Johnson "had a knowledge of this township since October, 1820." This letter goes on to describe "Achilles township," which evidently embraced the whole territory of Clark County watered by the two Vermilion rivers, and ex- tending as far north as the Kankakee river. John Hoag and Samuel Munnell began a settlement north of the Little Ver- milion, the year Henry Johnson settled south of that stream. This settlement was just southwest of the present village of Indianola. William Swank came to this section in 1820 and his farm embraced a part of the present town of Indianola. Alexander McDonald came here in 1822. He, with his father-in-law entered much land around here and this place was long known as the McDonald Neighborhood. A settlement was begun at what was long known as Brooks' Point, the same, or the year following the beginning of Johnson's Point. Benja- min Brooks came from Indiana and chose a place on the Little Vermilion for his future home. Returning to Indiana for his family, a Mr. Spence took this land in his absence. Mr. Brooks was very much disappointed, and had it not been for Benjamin Canady, who had just come from Tennessee, he would have been in a sorry plight with his family and no land upon which to build a cabin. Benjamin Canady was a tinker and peddler and had land further north which he let Mr. Brooks have, and this point of timber became the well known Brooks Point during the first years of the life of Vermilion County. The site of old Brooks Point is now known as Kelleyville. While Benjamin Brooks was in Indiana, Bob Cotton and Thomas O'Neal came to this same section. Thomas O'Neal came from Nelson County, Kentucky, and lived at Brooks Point. His son James O'Neal was the first white child born in the territory that is now Ver- milion County. It, however, was a part of Edgar County at that time, 60 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY and for three years afterward. He lived in the Brooks Point neighborhood for three years and then entered 80 acres of land on the Big Ver- milion, near where the Kyger mill was later a landmark. A neighborhood, first called Morgan's, and afterward McHenry, was settled south of Brooks' Point. Subel Ellis, James Ogden and John and Lewis Ritter, were in this neighborhood. Jacob Brazleton settled just north of them. Achilles Morgan, with his son-in-law, Henry Martin, came into what is now Vermilion County five years before it was organized as such, and after stopping at one or two points, located about three miles west of Georgetown. They came from Virginia and his other daughter with her husband George Brock visited them shortly and also located at the same place. The name of Achilles Morgan is associated with public affairs of the county in the '205 and '305, and his descendants have left their impress upon its development. He was one of the first three county commissioners. Soon after the first settlement at the Salt Springs, Mr. Starr, an uncle of Absolom and Barnett Starr, who were well known and pioneers of the county, bought land in the then northern part of Edgar County, but later he came to the southern part of Vermilion County. He bought eight hundred and eighty acres of land through which the Little Vermilion river flowed. Mr. Starr lived in Palestine where the land office was located and he bought much land for specu- lative purposes. This particular land he traded to John Myers for the eighty acres of land he had in Ohio. John Myers was better known in his day as "Injun John" and was, as may be inferred from his nickname ,a man of strong characteristics. On his way out here Myers offered his brother-in-law a quarter section of this land if he would come with him. This his brother-in-law Joseph Frazier agreed to do. The particular tract which Frazier received is now a part of the well known Sconce farm. A year later Simon Cox came to this section and took up land. This was in 1822. Later he and Myers commenced to build a mill. First they tried a water mill, and they put in steam, but as neither were practical millwrights, they did not succeed in this enterprise. Peter Summe assisted in building this mill. It was located about a mile south of what today is Indianola and formerly was Chillicothe. Moses Bradshaw came to this neighborhood about the time Myers and Frazier came. He stayed here but a short time, however. The Richmond family lived here one winter and summer and then moved on. The beginning of the settlement of Vermilion, now known as Vermilion Grove, was the cabin built by John Malsby in 1820. To be sure he abandoned the house and returned to his old home in Richmond, Indiana, so that the fol- lowing winter, when Mr. Haworth came with his young family he found shelter already provided. Mr. Haworth had left Tennessee three years before to get away from the institution of slavery which he hated, and had spent the interim in Union County, Indiana. He entered several hundred acres of land about Vermilion, but did not hold it for himself nor sell it at high price ; rather, when anyone came along whom he thought would be a desirable neighbor, he sold his land cheap and on time payments, if so desired. In this way he lay the foundation for a community of good people. His uncle, George Haworth, soon THE BOGGESS HOUSE IN EARLY TIMES HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 61 came to this neighborhood, and together with his brothers and their descendants, have made the name a familiar and respected one in this part of Illinois. Henry Canady with his five sons came from Tennessee in the autumn of 1821, the same year that Mr. Haworth came. But they became discontented and returned to their old home in the Spring. They did not stay, however, but by Fall they were all back this time to locate permanently. When land came into market Mr. Canady entered about two sections and sold it out at congress prices with interest. This selling of small tracts of land to different owners by such men as Mr. Haworth and Mr. Canady, cut a part of that section of the county into small farms which could be cultivated more thoroughly than larger farms, and opened that region more quickly than any other. These small farms were later bought up by John L. Sconce, John Sidell and other large owners who have turned them into vast estates. These first settlements in what is now Vermilion County, but which were made before the county was organized as such were few and all lay along the two Vermilion rivers, the Middle Fork and Salt Fork of the Big Vermilion and the two Stony Creeks. Along the Little Vermilion the points of timber running out into the prairie were first chosen, and Yankee Point, and Quaker Point, became well known settlements. The first named set- tlement, that of Yankee Point, was so named because Mr. Squires 'settled here at an early day and being from the east his "yankee" ways were more noticed since he was the only man who had not come from the South. Quaker Point was settled by those who belonged to the society of Friends or Quakers. This settlement was also called Bethel. The early settlers clung to the timber for a decade. They were afraid of the prairie, were sure no one could live away from the timber, and that the prairie was fit only as a range for their cattle. The early settlements were all made about the same date, that is, in 1821, or 22, or 23. They were at the Salt Springs, Butler's Point, Johnson's Point, Brooks' Point, Vermilion, Elwood, Yankee Point and Quaker Point. The Mc- Donald neighborhood, Morgan's and near what is now Indianola. The settle- ment at the mouth of the North Fork of the Vermilion river was not made until after the county was organized and a county seat was contemplated. There was not any settlement at this place but land had been entered, and the location of the county seat was desired and secured in spite of the fact that promising set- tlements had been made in other parts of the newly organized county. It was not until January, 1827, that the selection was made of the land donated at the mouth of the North Fork of the Vermilion river, as the future county seat of the newly formed Vermilion County and its settlement begun. This was two years after a settlement had been made to the north by John LeNeve, and a number from Ohio and Kentucky. The beginning of this settlement was made by Obadiah and John LeNeve, who came from Lawrence County (it was then Crawford County), Illinois, provided to make their future home in this section. Their first house was primitive in the extreme, being but a square laid up with logs and one half covered with puncheons, although the entire structure was chinked and well filled with pulled grass. This cabin was built in the winter of 1824 and 1825. In 1828 Samuel Copeland began a settlement west of here and the same year Mr. Partlow with his family of four sons came to the Middle Fork of the Big Vermilion river to make a new home. He came from Kentucky. 62 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY The majority of the settlers of Vermilion County came from the South. Some came from Ohio and a few came from further east yet, but they were not many. Those who came first and settled Salt Springs developing them were from the North Arm Prairie, and those following and settling in other sections came from that section, and yet further South. Unlike many new countries the most of these pioneers were law abiding men and developed into good citizens. The large numbers of adherents of the faith of Friends made the material from which to secure the very best people possible for a growing country. Many of these pioneers came from Tennessee and North Carolina, because they were anxious to escape the hated institution of slavery. Many came from Ohio where they had paused for perhaps a generation on their way west from Virginia or some other eastern locality. Many others came directly from Vir- ginia. They came by way of the Ohio and Wabash rivers and they came through the country on horseback or with ox teams. The motives which brought them were as various as were their direction from their old homes. Not all came to escape a hated institution in their old homes as did the Haworths and the Can- adays who settled and developed the peaceful valley along the Little Vermilion river ; some saw a future through the salt industry or the fur trade and later in the fertile land that was theirs for little more than the taking; and yet others were filled with the passion for adventure alone. Such was the diverse material which went into the foundation of Vermilion County and made indelible im- press upon its institutions. CHAPTER X. TRAILS AND EARLY ROADS. ORIGIN OF THE MODERN ROAD FIRST THE BUFFALO, THEN THE INDIAN, THEN THE PACK-HORSE THE DANVILLE & FORT CLARK ROAD THE OTTAWA ROAD HUB- BARD' s TRACE. The modern road, which leads from place to place and makes speedy travel possible, is an evolution of the trail of the Indian which, in turn, was the evolu- tion of the track made by some wild animal. The instinct of all animals is to go from one feeding spot to another, and to the best and nearest drinking place, with as little expenditure of time and energy possible. To this end there is no forest so dense, nor plain so wide, that does not show the paths of the wild beasts which inhabit it. The buffalo made the first roads, or paths, or trails, as you choose to call the tracks he left as a guide to his almost equally untamed successor in ownership of the wilds the American Indian. Before the time roads were determined by legal proceedings, convenience in travel directed them. The Danville and Fort Clark road was surveyed and laid out as a legal road about 1834 by an act of the Legislature, but it did not owe its origin to this legal action, for it was traveled many years previous to this date. In 1828, at its September session, the Board of Commissioners entered an order appointing "Runnel Fielder Supervisor of the Fort Clark road from the Salt Fork to the western line of Vermilion County." The same order allotted all the road work due from residents in townships 19 and 20, in Range 9 and 10, to this piece of road. But even this order, of a date so early as it is, was not the origin of this well known road. The exact origin will ever remain unknown, but it is safe to surmise that, as long ago as the buffalo roamed this country it was his path leading from river and grove to the East to river and grove to the West, passing the spot where his need for salt was met in the springs located near the Salt Fork of the Big Vermilion river. Later the Indian followed the same path for the same purpose. Indian villages were located along the lower Ver- milion river, the inhabitants of which were intimate friends of the Indians in the Kickapoo village at what is now known as "Old Town Timber" in McLean County. These Indians chose frequent intercourse and naturally made a trail along the old buffalo track. Indeed, this tract must have been used before these Kickapoo villages were located, because the Piankeshaws probably knew of the direction of the salt water, when they were in possession of this territory, and 63 64 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY were attracted thither, while their village was located at the mouth of the North Fork of the Vermilion. This trail was probably followed by Gen. Hopkins and his soldiers, and maybe by the Spanish troops, although that is not credited by many. This was by no means the only, nor the first trail which went through Vermilion County. The oft times traveled trail which led from Kaskaskia and Fort Chartres to Detroit, passed across the southwestern part of the county. This trail can yet be discerned in Edgar County, to the south. The region of Vermilion County was the center of Indian trails, diverging to the south, the west, the southwest, the east, and to the north. The early comers into this sec- tion found a well denned road from east to west, crossing what is now Vermilion County, which each year showed more and more evidence of travel, as it was used by pioneers in going from Ohio to the then "West." This road crossed the Big Vermilion river at near the mouth of the North Fork, and crossed the county, leaving it at where the line of Champaign County makes the eastern boundary. At the point of leaving the county, the Salt Fork of the Vermilion river crosses the line a little to the northeast of the present village of Homer. The highway was the well known "Fort Clark Road," over which the great tide of immigra- tion passed from the states east of the Ohio to the section known as the "Military Tract," the name of the lands lying in the western part of Illinois, between the Illinois and Mississippi rivers. This "Military Tract" comprised the lands given the soldiers of both the wars of the Revolution and that of 1812. There are places along this long since abandoned road that yet show its direction. These are great gullies, which were worn, first by the hoof of the buffalo, and afterward by the oxen and wagon of the pioneer, but it takes the practice eye to distinguish these places and the old Fort Clark road is practically lost. It long ago was changed from the northern route to the southern way, and the highway going in the same direction, is known as the Danville and Urbana road. This road runs to the south of the old one but is very much the same which was traveled in the long ago through Vermilion County and which is referred to in the following description of a traveler in the early twenties : "After safely crossing the state of Indiana, then a wilderness, I entered Illinois where Dan- ville now is near to where I found a small settlement and some friends. I made a short stay at these Salt Works and then took a more northwest course, to strike the Illinois river, my map and compass my only guide. I put up usually, where night found me. Striking a light with my flint, steel and punk, I wrapped myself in my blanket, and with the broad earth for a bed, slept soundly. My horse became very cowardly so that he would scarcely crop the grass, which was his only sustenance; he would keep close to me, following me wherever I went and sleeping at night by my side, and would not leave me at any time. With no well defined road, only the Indian trail through high grass and bushes, over the broad limitless prairie, or along the timber belts, occasionally meeting a party of Indians with whom I conversed only by signs, it is not surprising that horse and rider should be lonely, suspicious and fearful." Such was the way along the afterward "Fort Clark" road which was the most direct connection of the east and the west. The writer of this experience goes on to tell of his leaving the Salt Works of the Vermilion, and finding no white man until he reached Dillon's Grove in Tazewell County. Later, a road from the east to HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 65 Ottawa, called the "Ottawa road" was built through Vermilion County, passing to the north of Danville on the way to Chicago. It was a state road and within the memory of many citizens, it was marked with milestones. This road went direct from Danville through Denmark and had a branch to the east, north of Danville which led through Newell township and carried trade to Covington, Indiana. This road was probably the developed trail from Fort St. Louis to Vincennes and Fort Detroit which converged at Danville. The north and south road known as the "Hubbard Trace" was a very important highway for years. The American Fur Company had stations along the way of the country between the Illinois and Wabash rivers as early as about 1785. They had trading posts on the Iroquois, the Little Wabash, and the Embrass rivers. In 1824 Gurdon Hubbard was put in charge of the company's trade in this section and soon abandoned the trading posts on the Illinois river, doing away with trade by the river and introduced pack horses to cover the way between Chicago and the southern extreme of the territory. This way or trail from Chicago went directly to the Salt Works and thence south, so it is seen that the Hubbard Trace (as it was called) was to the west of Danville, instead of being the old direct state road. This road was the one most frequently traveled to the north or the south, and the old "Fort Clark" road was the one used in going to the east or west, during the early days of Vermilion County. And together with the Ottawa road met all the requirements of travel of that day. CHAPTER XI. PIONEER LIFE IN VERMILION COUNTY. FOOD SHELTER CLOTHING EARLY CONDITIONS AND CUSTOMS MEANS OF TRAVEL SICKNESS PROVINCIALISMS. When the pioneer came to this section of the country he found an abundance of food, which could be secured with little effort upon his part. Wild turkey, prairie chicken, quail and deer were plentiful and so tame as be to shot from the cabin door. The rivers were stocked with fish, and the wild ducks and other water fowl frequented their banks. Although mills were not numerous, the corncracker mill of James Butler's was not out of reach of anyone in the county, and it was in operation as early as 1823. The ingenuity of the early settler, however, was great and even could over- come the scarcity of mills and produce material from which to make the ever- present corn cake, and the "journey board" was given use in the baking of the "journey (johnny) cake." There was an abundance of wild fruit berries, grapes and plums and along the Little Vermilion, persimmon and pawpaw trees. All this for the first year's of coming. It was not long before the grains and cultivated fruits were a part of the daily food, since the fertile land re- sponded quickly to cultivation. The pioneer woman responded with as ready service in the preparation of this food. There was much rivalry in the skill of the women who came to the county in these early days and excellence was coveted and secured by the most of them. To be called a good cook was praise that was appreciated, and to be the best cook in the neighborhood was a dis- tinction devoutly to be desired. The abundance of food naturally led to, perhaps, over-feeding, but it also developed the talents of the women in providing their tables with a quantity that has made Illinois and Indiana famous for many and varied dishes. Each woman vied with her neighbor to have more food upon her table and the gatherings of any kind were opportunities to exhibit her power to this end. Where there was such an abundance there was little suffering from lack of food as in sometimes the case in new countries. Corn was eaten in various ways. The cake then served was "pound cake" with cornmeal used instead of wheat flour. Mush and milk was a common dish for supper; an old settler in telling of this once said, that one should have one foot in bed and the other ready, so that as soon as he had finished his supper he could go to sleep. Green corn was boiled and roasted, and frequently consti- tuted the entire meal. Hominy, known as lye hominy, was prepared by soaking 66 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 67 the corn in lye made from the wood ashes, until the husk would readily leave the grain, when it was pounded in a mortar and thoroughly broken. The mortar was made by hollowing a solid, dry stump or log, either with adz or by fire. The pestle was made of wood. The cracked corn was of two grades, large hominy and small hominy. Add to the large hominy and small hominy, the large pone and small pone, Johnny cake, hoe cake and dodgers, dumplings and fried cakes, and the use of corn is not yet exhausted. For drink the pioneer sipped his bread coffee, crust coffee, meal coffee, and potato coffee, sassafras tea, spicewood tea, beech leaf and sycamore-chips tea. Their vegetables were potatoes, pumpkins, turnips and for early use, greens or weeds. A description of the way in which the women prepared a meal as given by Judge Davidson, in telling of early times many years ago, is interesting. He says : "The fireplace was about eight feet in the clear. The kettles were hung over the fireplace to a strong pole, raised so high above the fire as not to ignite, from heat and sparks, and whose ends are fastened in the chimney. The kettles were sus- pended on trammels, which were pieces of iron rods, with a hook at each end. The uppermost one extended from the pole nearly down to the fire, and with one or more short ones, the kettles were brought to their proper height above the coals. Wooden hooks were used until iron ones were obtained. A long handled frying pan was used in which to fry meat. The women held the frying pan while the meat cooked and she cooked also. A more convenient utensil was a cast-iron, short handled, three legged spider, or skillet which was set upon the coals on the hearth. Turkeys and spare-ribs were sometimes roasted before the fire suspended by a string, a dish being placed underneath to receive the drip- pings. To care for this meat was often the man's work on a day when he was not otherwise busy, and it is told by a devoted daughter who loved to recall his doings how he (father) would attend to the roast on Sunday." There was little greater effort required to furnish shelter. All material was easily procured. To be sure, these houses were of the most primitive character. A very common style of house, and one that could be easily constructed with tools no more complicated than an axe and, perhaps, an auger, was the cabin built wholly with the material to be found in the timber. A description of a house built of such material is given by Judge Cunningham in his History of Cham- paign County, and as it is as good a picture of a dwelling on that side of the county line and is painted with well chosen words, it serves this county as well. "Small logs, or poles, suitable to build a house large enough to accommodate the family needing it, were cut and hauled to the site chosen for the future home. Notching the ends of these logs, with the help of his neighbor or, maybe, an In- dian, they were rolled the one above the other on the four sides of the building, until the suitables height of wall was obtained. Across the building at intervals of three or four feet, other logs or poles were laid, until a foundation for the roof of the loft had been prepared, having in view, all the time, symmetry and smoothness of the upper room. The ends of this building were then carried up a suitable height, for the upper room, when they were, by shortening each suc- cessive log, gradually drawn to an apex. Again, logs or poles were laid from gable to gable, for the support of the roof, to be made of boards or 'shakes,' of suitable length, split from some nearby oak tree. In the absence, or impossibility 68 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY of getting nails with which to fasten the roof, boards, logs or poles were cut of suitable length and laid lengthwise of the building, upon each successive course of the roofing material. The necessary doors and windows were formed by cut- ting spaces through the log walls, in suitable places and of suitable size. Doors and window shutters were made from split clapboards and hung on wooden hinges. These windows sometimes were covered with paper which had been well greased so as to make it, somewhat transparent. Floors were made of puncheons split from trees, one side of which was hewed to a plane surface for the upper side of the floor, while the other side was notched to the log sleepers, upon which the floor rested, the edges of each puncheon being lined and straight- ened so as to fit its neighbor. In this way a solid and durable floor could be made with no tool other than an axe, and an adz, to level and smooth off after the floor had been laid. A floor could be made of white ash or oak, which after the necessary wear from the feet of the dwellers in the cabin, presented no mean appearance when sanded and kept clean. For a ceiling above, a ready and excellent expedient was always at hand. In summer time the bank of the linden tree readily cleaves from the trunk in sheets as long as the ordinary cabin, and of a width equal to the cir- cumference of the log from which it is taken. Enough of this to furnish the ceiling of an ordinary cabin could be peeled in an hour or so. Placed upon the beams which had themselves been peeled before being placed in position, the in- side of the bark turned down, with poles for weights on top to prevent curling, a ceiling at once tight and elegant enough for a fairy castle was had, which time and smoke from the first place would color most beautifully. A fireplace was made by building a chimney against one end of the cabin, using boulders and mud which made a cement. This wall against one end of the cabin was six or eight feet wide and as high. On top of this wall the chimney was built. This chimney consisted of four walls, three or four feet square of sticks split from the oak, the interstices being plastered up with common clay. Often, however, for want of stones out of which to make the back of the fireplace, it was made of clay by first setting firmly in the ground, where the chimney was to stand, posts or puncheons of the shape the fireplace was to take, and filling the enclosed space with moist clay firmly pounded down. When thus built a sufficient height for a fireplace, the chimney was topped out with sticks and clay, high enough to se- cure a good draught for the smoke, when the wooden moulds in which the fire- place had been set were burned away with a slow fire, and the chimney was com- plete. The opening upward, formed by the chimney, served the double purpose of letting out the smoke and letting in the light when the window and door open- ings were closed to keep out the cold. Many yet living will remember having often seen, hung up on the crotches of trees set up, so as to reach out over the opening in the chimney above the house, the family supply of meat hams and side meat placed there to be cured and smoked for the next summer's use. Every one who has used it thus cured, remembers with pleasure the delicious flavor given by the smoke from the fire of hickory wood below. After the cabin had been completed, and as winter approached, the cracks between the logs were chinked, by the insertion between the logs on the inside of triangular prisms split from the linn tree and fastened in their places with wedges driven behind SAMUEL LEXOVER Aged One Hundred and Eight years HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 69 them into the logs, the outside cracks then being tightly daubed with mud. This process was technically called 'daubing.' " As time passed the buildings improved. In the building of these better houses the logs were usually hewn upon two or four sides, well notched at the corners, so as to fit each other closely, the cracks between the logs being well pointed with lime mortar. Glass and sash for the windows, lumber for the doors and floors, with an attic chamber, nails for the roofs and brick for the chimney, made the houses comfortable and inviting. Such houses were occasionally, at a later day, covered on the outside with sawed weatherboarding, and painted. Such was the house of William Golden, at Yankee Point, which was further improved by a coat of red paint. As the facilities for obtaining material increased, the buildings grew more pretentious. The first planed floor in Danville was in the house built by Dr. Fithian, and as he did not come to this county until 1830, the town had been for a half dozen years with puncheon floors. A building is yet standing at the edge of Catlin which is made of the bricks, burned in the Twenties, by Fran- cis Whitcomb, also one on the opposite side of the road constructed entirely of brick which was made at not much later a date. The clothing was in most cases decidedly "home made." Not only the garments were cut and put together at home, but the material of which they were fashioned was a product of home in- dustry. A few sheep to furnish the needed wool, a patch of flax to yield the linen for wear in the summer months, and the skins which the hunter secured and cured for head and foot wear, gave an abundance of material for personal adorn" ment. The women took pride and pleasure in carding and spinning, and weav- ing, as well as in sewing and knitting and coloring this material. To excel as a spinner, whether on the little wheel, where the flax was made into thread for the linen, or on the less difficult large wheel, where the wool threads were made to weave into heavier cloth, was a pride. Standing by the "big wheel" and with measured tread walking back and forth with a definite object in view of com- pleting a given amount of work in a given time, the girls grew into graceful womanhood. The large families, which was the rule at that time, made it pos- sible for this work to be done in the household. There was no question of woman's rights because woman's duties filled her time, and her importance in the household was evident. She was in evidence in the preparation of the food, for the home, in the entire manufacturing of the clothing, and could well leave the provision of shelter to the men. This mutual interdependence of men and women in a new country tends to bring out the best characteristics in each. When the flax was grown it must be pulled, rolled, broken, scutched, swingled, and hatched before it was ready to be spun. In rare cases this work was done by the women, but generally the hardest was done by the men. It was work which required great strength and was better fit for men to do. When the flax was ready the spinner began her work. After it was spun into threads the weaver took it and employed both skill and strength in her work. When there were several daughters in a family the spinning was often done by one, the weaving by another, and the meals prepared by yet a third. There were many homes at present where a piece of cloth, the product of a grandmother's skill in weaving or spinning, is proudly exhibited. One who distinctly remembers the time of spinning of flax, and has 70 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY seen all the implements used in the preparation of a garment from the time it is in the stalks of the plant, kindly furnishes the following information : "In an early day in this country flax was raised in great abundance, and from it was fashioned all the household linen, and much of the wearing apparel. To those who have known little in regard to its use or manner of preparation such knowledge will be of interest and to those who remember handling the flax, a few words on the subject will recall days long gone by. The flax seed was sown not later than the first of May and, being of speedy growth, when the season was favorable, the crop was harvested in August. The gathering time was called 'flax-pulling time' as it was gathered in the hand and pulled or jerked from the ground by handsful and spread out on the ground in the field in rows to 'cure' before placing in bundles in the 'flax pen' where the rotting process was accomplished. My recollection of this pen is that it was built of rails on four posts about four feet high, had a rail floor and no cover. This last was that the flax might have the full benefit of the weather, it requiring both the rain and the hot sunshine to complete the rotting process which was essential. I can remember how, after days of warm sunshine, when there were indications of approaching rain, the family would rush to the flax-pen, and each lend a helping hand in turning the flax over that it might all be exposed to the weather. After the rotting was complete the flax was taken to the break which, in primitive times, was a rudely constructed contrivance for breaking the woody inside fibre. This break was made of several hickory slats, fastened together at each end with pieces of wood, and hinged in such a manner that one end could be raised and lowered between other similar slats, which were stationary and some dis- tance apart. At one end of the top set of slats was fastened a handle, which had to be used vigorously during the flax breaking process. After the breaking was complete it was taken to the scutching board which was a very smooth hardwood board placed upright with the lower end fastened securely in a heavy block of wood. In the top end of this board was a large notch or curve, which was made to hold a handful of flax while it went through the scutching process. This was accomplished by means of a scutching knife, which was also made of hardwood, was about nine inches wide and perhaps twelve or fourteen long and very thin. The handful of flax (quite a bunch of it) was thrown across the scutching board, held in the left hand, while the right hand wielded the knife vigorously to loosen and dislodge the woody fiber. After this it was taken to the hatcheling board on which was securely placed a board with two sets of hatchels, one coarse and one fine, made of wire and much after the same plan as those used in carding machines of modern factories. After the flax had been drawn through these many, many times, until all the fiber had been removed, each bunch was twisted into a hank of silky texture and was ready to be spun into thread by the industrious, thrifty housewife on the little spinning wheel, and made ready for the crowning feat which was accomplished with the help of the family loom. It was woven into cloth ready to be made into articles for household use and for garments for different members of the family. Many were the dextrous achieve- ments of our grandmothers in this line all of which, of course, had to be done by hand, as at that early day the wildest imagination had never dreamed of a sewing machine." HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 71 The garments at that time varied little in cut. The women's dress did not change so often and men wore the same cut year after year. But if the fashion of the garment were not so complex, and all the work was done by hand the stitches which put them together were most carefully taken. With a sewing machine and its product never having been seen, the fingers did better work. A piece of sewing which has escaped the destruction of the passing years is found to be firmly put together and the stitches as accurately taken as any machine could make. The skill in sewing as well as the superior strength of the material and thread makes these old garments worth preserving. At that time the shoes were made at home, but were generally the work of some one man who had learned this trade in Ohio, or Kentucky, or some old home whence he had come to the new country. These shoemakers would go from one house to another and fit out the family with shoes while there. The caps worn were made from the skin of the coon and were popular head covering, not only because the skins could be easily obtained but these caps were a very comfortable protection from the weather. The women knit the stockings in the long winter evenings, and in this knitting many a woman found a means of expressing, all unconsciously, her secret love of the beautiful. Although there was no necessity of doing more than procuring a material which would make strong and warm foot covering and to knit it in the regular way, a knitter could, if she so choose, color her yarn after she had woven it as fine as she cared to do, and knit it in as fancy stitches as she pleased, making even so prosaic a thing as a pair of stockings, a "thing of beauty." The woods were full of dye stuff which the lingering Indian squaw could teach the woman desirous to learn the art of producing brilliant coloring. Some beautiful coverlets made by the women of early day in Vermilion County are yet well preserved by their descendants and illustrations of these are given in this volume. The large number of Friends who came into Vermilion County kept their peculiar dress, procuring the material therefor in the same way. Their garments were fashioned from a material of different color but it was the product of their own industry, just as was the material which fashioned their neighbors' clothes. While the cabin was all busy within, without there was no idling. The spinning wheel was the stringed instrument upon which the women played and they made every house a woolen factory, but the industry was not all found inside the cabins. The wooden-mould plow was busy. As description of which, the iron part was a bar two feet long, with a broad share of iron welded to it. At the extreme part was a coulter that passed through a beam six or seven feet long, to which there were attached handles of corresponding length. The mould board was of wood, split from a winding piece of timber, or hewed into a winding- shape in order to turn the soil over. The triangular harrow or drag, was also an early implement. It consisted of two pieces of timber about six feet long and five inches square, hewed, before the day of mills, and later sawed. The end of one was framed into the end of the other, forming an acute angle, the two sides- kept apart by a crosspiece of timber framed into the others near their centers, all forming the letter "A." Before iron came, wooden teeth were used, but the prevalence of roots destroyed them rapidly, so that iron teeth, twice as heavy as- 72 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY those now used, were obtained as soon as possible. The farming went on slowly and arduously these days before modern improvements were made. While amusements, as we consider such, were unknown to the pioneer, it must not be assumed that he had none. There were many sources of recreation not known to those who never get from the irksome jars and annoyances of a dense population. In the first place there is a release from restraint, a sense of wild freedom peculiar to the frontier that is exhilirating and enjoyable. There is no doubt that the Indian in his native wilds; the Arab coursing over the sands of the desert; and the pioneer on the broad, unoccupied prairie, breathe a fuller inspiration, have a brighter vision, drink in with a keener relish the beauties of nature, and have a consciousness of a more noble existence, a higher ideal of living and a presence of an Author of all that lives as cannot come to the jostled crowd breathing the smoke and offensive odors of the popu- lous city or even town. Then too, the occasional social pleasures of pioneer life were better enjoyed. A visit to a neighbor settler after weeks or months of absence was an occasion of pleasure which is less intense when the going could be repeated every day. At such visits experiences were related, family history given, news from distant friends exchanged, crop prospects and newcomers were discussed, and plenty time was accorded to these social calls to insure friendships cemented as is impossible in these days of hurry. These visits were made regu- larly, and were a subject of conversation during the life of the people as happy experiences. This same cordial friendly feeling is rare to find today, and will never return, to a more densely populated country. There was an abundance of game which made hunting great sport for the men ; then there were the log cabin raisings, and the shucking bees, the quilting parties and the churchgoing. If a man had a cabin or a barn to be built, his neighbors expected to help him. They would come from far and near, and this was an occasion for the women to show excellence in the food provided. An occasion of this kind is described in a history of Champaign County written by Judge Cunningham, and as there were guests present from Vermilion County, and doubtless returned the hospitality of the occasion, it is of interest in this connection. It was a barn that was to be raised on the farm of Henry Sadorus in 1832. This was to be a double barn ; that is, there were to be two rooms separated by a threshing floor, but a roof covered it all. The whole building covered ground thirty by sixty feet. Invitations were sent out to neighbors as far away as what is now Monticello, and was even sent to Eugene, Indiana. In three days' time the men had finished the barn. It \vas built of straight ash logs, with a roof of split boards, held in place by weight poles. The thresh- ing floor was of split puncheons, so well lined at the edges and smoothed down with the adz as to make it perfectly tight. Within the cabin the women were busy quilting two bed quilts, and preparing the food for the crowd. As evening came on the work was all put away, and the rooms cleared for the dancing. The music was a fiddle in the hands of a master fiddler named Knight, who lived in Danville. The husking bees were occasions of great fun for the young people. The corn was taken to the barn, and great effort was made to excel in the work. GROUP OF OLD SETTLERS TAKEN" AT OLD SETTLERS' PICXIC IX LOXG GROVE, IX AUGUST. 1897. MOST OF THESE PIOXEERS ARE XOW DECEASED HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 73 Proud was the man who could husk the most ears in a given time. Boys and girls competed and if a red ear was found the frolic grew more or less boisterous, because that was the occasion when the girl was kissed. But of all the social gatherings, the camp meeting was the best. It was looked forward to as a time of greatest social enjoyment as well as of intense interest. As a social factor, as well as religious leader, the itinerate Methodist preacher was a boon to the frontier giving occasion for the people to come together in their quarterly meet- ing and camp meetings. Vermilion County was fortunate in having a large number of the Society of Friends among the early settlers. The Quaker Quarterly was a happy occasion for the young and old people alike. Court week was a source of recreation to many of the early settlers, whether they had business at the county seat or not Wolf hunts were made occasions of healthy sport, and even yet stories of wolves are told at Old Settlers' meetings, as personal experiences. One prominent early- citizen of Vermilion County, who was the father and grandfather of many who have since been history makers in this section, took advantage of a characteristic of wolf nature and saved his flock of sheep one night in the long ago. The sheep were penned up in an enclosure built against the cabin, "because," his son says, "wolves would not kill sheep if so penned up. They wanted, them out in the open, where they would run and the wolves chase them." Being so penned up on bright nights when the moon was shining the owner of them who, by the way, was a gentle natured Quaker, was awakened by the baying of wolves quite near, and looking through the cracks of the cabin he saw a wolf on the top of the rude fence with which he had enclosed the sheep. Reaching for his trusty rifle, he shot not only that one but the others as they approached, without leaving his bed. It has been said that there were more homesick women than men in the early settlements and doubtless Vermilion County was no exception to the rule; and this was largely due to the fact of more provision being made for amusements for men than for women. True it is that the home duties kept the women from as much relaxation as the men had, but they were not entirely deprived of the social amusements. In the first place they had the pleasures of their homes, and the care of their children free from the obligations of the wearisome demands of society, and then they were not lacking in intercourse with their fellows. A quilting bee brought the women of the neighborhood together, and usually lasted all day, the guests sometimes coming before breakfast and staying until dark. But the women find it hard, usually, to break home ties and unless, as in the cases where many of the family came together, the old home drew her back with more force than it did the man. The young women had their amusements at the "shucking bees" and at dances, although they had to ride sometimes a long way to reach the frolic. They usually rode on the same horse as their escort, sitting up behind him. The early settlers of this county met two dread diseases when they reached the Wabash valley ; one was what was called Milk sickness and the other was the prevalent fever and ague of the place. When memory recalls the genuine Wabash fever and ague, a wonder arises that the people had the courage to re- ma^ in a section that carried such a perpetual illness. The fact that it being so common an affliction was not considered of as much consequence as it otherwise 74 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY would have been, makes it no less an unbearable condition of affairs. Miasma has been the foe of the pioneer all the way across the continent, and the Missis- sippi valley has harbored this element and yielded up the sacrifice of its best citi- zens during the years of its early settlement. The courage to meet the wild beast in the new country; to endure the privations and sacrifices of frontier life is one thing; but to bravely accept the terrors of the certainty of returning fever and chills, requires a fortitude that is a wonder. In the season which, for the fortunate was only the fall and spring, the day dawned but to bring a "shake" to be followed by a raging fever. Yet these conditions were met with scarce a mur- mur by the pioneers of this section of the country. The provincialisms were more noticeable in manner of speech than elsewhere. Carelessness of talking is to be expected where there is no more restraint than is to be found in a new country. With the careless speech of parents children had no model and grew up to think provincialism the correct form. The peculiar speech of the slaves in the south was caught by the men and women who later made their homes in southern Illinois and handed down to their chil- dren to be cherished and made a part of their conversation until the settlements from Kentucky and Virginia revealed the origin of the neighborhood. This peculiarity of speech from those born in the southern states has awakened dis- cussion as to whether it is the result of mingling with the slaves or whether the accent of the slave is not the result of living with the southern people. Who can tell the origin of the southern tongue, since the African did not bring a lan- guage with "him but used the one he found here. Whether the one or the other is the correct notion, the fact remains that the speech of Vermilion County savored of the dialect of the region from which the early settlers came, and the turn of the words as well as the tone of voice all testified to the old Virginia or Kentucky home whence they came. A "bucket" was never a "pail" as it was to the few eastern men and women who came into this section. These people of Vermilion County never "guessed;" they always "reckoned." They were "pow- erful weak" and "mighty porely" and "peared like couldn't gain no strength," but with all were a kind hearted, generous, whole souled people who are dear in their provincialism, and cheerfully burned their rag in a saucer of grease for light, set the houses on corner props and let the swine live underneath, and looked upon the newcomer from the more cultured east with frank admiration and gave a helping hand where it was needed. CHAPTER XII. THE ORIGIN AND EVOLUTION OF VERMILION COUNTY. COUNTY ORGANIZATION IN ILLINOIS DATES BACK TO 1779 THE COUNTY OF ILLI- NOIS ST. CLAIR AND RANDOLPH AS COUNTIES OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY KNOX COUNTY KNOX AND ST. CLAIR COUNTIES MADISON COUNTY ED- WARDS COUNTY CRAWFORD COUNTY CLARK COUNTY EDGAR COUNTY VER- MILION COUNTY REDUCED TO PRESENT LIMITS BELONGS TO SECOND CLASS GOVERNMENT OF THE COUNTY TOWNSHIP ORGANIZATION J WHEN EFFECTED ORIGIN OF NAME OF VERMILION COUNTY. After the conquest of the country northwest of the Ohio river by George Rogers Clark in 1778, the Commonwealth of Virginia held it as its own and called it the county of Illinois. This territory was duly governed as such with the coun- ty seat at Kaskaskia, the former Capital of both French and British Government in the Illinois country. Capt. John Todd was appointed "County Lieutenant Com- mandant," but the machinery of this government was never effectually set up, and it soon ceased to run. After concessions asked and granted by all the new states of the young Republic, Virginia surrendered all claims to the general gov- ernment in 1784, and congress, sitting under the articles of confederation, passed "An Act for the government of the territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio river." Under this ordinance Gen. Arthur St. Clair was appointed gov- ernor of the territory and in 1790 organized, by proclamation, the county of St. Clair, named in honor of himself. This proclamation was issued April 27, 1890. The boundaries of this first county can be seen by drawing a line from the mouth of the Little Mackinaw in Tazewell County to the mouth of Massac creek in Massac County. All the territory included within this line on one side and the Mississippi and Illinois rivers on the other, constituted St. Clair County. But this county was small compared with another which was created by proclama- tion, June 20 of the same year. This was Knox County and included about half the state of Illinois, the whole of Indiana, that part of Ohio west of the great Miami river, and the greater part of Michigan, and a considerable part of Wis- consin, as these states exist at present. It will be remembered that the settle- ments in the Illinois country were along that part of the Mississippi river in what was later known as the American Bottoms, and about Vincennes. St. Clair County was organized to meet the wants of the former and Knox County was organized to meet those of the latter. October 5, 1795, St. Clair County was divided by the creation of Randolph County in the southern part, doubtless to 75 76 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY accommodate the sparce settlements along the Ohio river which were made after the Revolutionary war was over. February 6, 1801, William Henry Harrison, then Governor of the Indiana Territory, of which the territory now known as Vermilion County, Illinois, is a part, issued his proclamation continuing the counties of St. Clair and Randolph as counties of Indiana Territory but changed their boundaries and enlarged their areas. Up to this time the entire territory north and west of the Ohio river belonged to the Northwest Territory, but it now had been divided by the taking of what is now the state of Ohio and making therefrom the territory of Ohio. All the remaining territory was called the Indiana Territory and William Henry Harrison was made Governor of it. In the change of boundary lines of the then existing counties in the western part of the Indiana Territory, Randolph County was bounded on the north by a line drawn, from a point on the Mississippi river about nine miles south and one mile west of the present town of Waterloo, east to a line drawn north from the "Great Cave" on the Ohio which can now be located as near the village of Cave-in-Rock, in Hardin County. This line was also the southern boundary of St. Clair County, whose eastern boundary angled to the northeast from this point to the mouth of the "Kenomic river" or as some- times called the "Kalamik" or "Calumet," a smiall stream flowing into the south- ern bend of Lake Michigan in Lake County, Indiana. All east of this line was in Knox County. Drawing this line on a map, it is readily seen the territory now Vermilion County, Illinois, by that division lies partly in St. Clair and partly in Knox Counties. The line passes directly through what is now Danville. A later proclamation of Gov. Harrison readjusted the division line between Randolph and St. Clair Counties, but made no change be- tween St. Clair and Knox Counties. This division line remained unchanged until after the organization of the Territory of Illinois in 1809. After the division and organization of the Territory of Illinois in 1809, Nathaniel Pope became secretary and acting governor of the new territory. He at once issued a proclamation con- tinuing St. Clair and Randolph Counties without change of boundaries except that the eastern boundary of each was continued to the eastern boundary of the territory, now the eastern boundary of the state of Illinois. This gave to Randolph additional territory on the east and to St. Clair, a tri- angular strip along the southern part and took from it a triangular strip from the northern part of its eastern side, and eliminated Knox County from Illinois Terri- tory. By this change of boundaries the territory now Vermilion County was alto- gether in St. Clair County, with its county seat at Cahokia on the west side of the state opposite, and a little lower than St. Louis. To go to the county seat would require a journey of nearly two hundred miles. Since the settlements in Illinois Territory were altogether in the southern part of what is now the state, the division into counties at this time was of necessity to help the people of that part of the territory. So it was that, when Ninian Ed- wards became governor, he created three new counties in the region bounded on the south and west by the Ohio and Mississippi rivers. A line drawn east from the Mississippi river to the Wabash river along the southern boundary of what is now Madison County was about the northern boundary of settlements, and such a line was made the southern boundary of the new county of Madison. Thus it was HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 77 that the territory now Vermilion County became a part of Madison County, with county seat at Palestine, on the Wabash river. This proclamation of Gov. Edwards was the last in which counties were cre- ated in that way. In this year Illinois was raised to the second grade of terri- torial government, and the creation of new counties and the alterations of county lines devolved, thereafter, upon the territorial legislature. On November 20, 1814, the territorial legislature passed a bill dividing Madison County, and creating Edwards County on the east side thereof. This act made the territory now Ver- milion County within, and subject to, the government of Edwards County, with the county seat yet at Palestine. However, there were none within this terri- tory other than the Kickapoo and Pottowatomie Indians to be affected by the change. The year 1816 saw Edwards County very much restricted, and the ter- ritory lying north of the line dividing towns 3 and 4 north and east of the third principal meridian, became Crawford County, and the now Vermilion County, in- habited as it was yet with the red man, was in the new County of Crawford, with county seat some miles further up the Wabash at Aurora. There was no change for three years or until the treaty of Edwardsville, in 1819, when Crawford County in its turn was restricted and the new County of Clark was made from its northern part. Clark County was created March 22, and extended from the third principal meridian to the Indiana state line and from its present southern county boundary to the Wisconsin state line on the north. The county seat remained at Aurora. Although in 1821, Clark County was restricted to make room for Fayette, the division did not effect the section which was being settled about the Vermilion Salines. This division of Clark County was made because Vandalia had been chosen for the future seat of government of Illinois, and it was considered necessary to sur- round it with a suitable county. Clark County at that time comprised the present Counties of Clark, Cumberland, Coles, Douglas, Edgar, Champaign, Vermilion, Iroquois, Ford, a part of Livingston, Grundy, Kendall, Kane and McHenry, with all of Kankakee, Will, DuPage, Cook and Lake. In 1823, Clark County was much reduced in area. It included its present ter- ritory and that of Cumberland County, together with about one-half of Coles County. Of its remaining territory the present County of Edgar was created with the same boundaries as it now has. The unorganized territory to the north and west of it was temporarily attached to it for judicial purposes. The early years of settlement on the Vermilion and its tributaries included this period, when this territory was temporarily attached to Edgar County with Paris as county seat. Three years later the population of these settlements had so increased that a new county was created from a part of this "attached" territory and Vermilion County came into being. By Section I, of the Act of January 18, 1826 (Laws of 1826-7, page 50), it was declared that all that tract of country within the following bounds, to-wit: "Beginning on the state line between Indiana and Illinois, at the northeast comer of Edgar County (the act organizing Edgar County fixes the northern boundary by a line running east and west between townships 16 and 17; thence west with the line dividing townships 16 and 17 to the southwest corner of the township 17 N. of R. 10 east; thence north to the northwest corner of township 22 north; 78 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY thence east to the Indiana state line; thence south with that state line to the place of beginning," should constitute a separate county called Vermilion. This description would hold good for Vermilion County as it is now with the excep- tion that it extends the line on the west ten miles into Champaign County and falls short of its northern boundary by six miles. By the seventh section of the act referred to "all that tract of country lying east of R. 6, east of the 3rd prin- cipal meridian and north of Vermilion County, as far north as the Illinois and Kankakee rivers" is attached to Vermilion County for judicial purposes. This denotes the restriction of the attached territory of Edgar County to that which was located directly on the west that is now all of Douglas County and that por- tion of Coles County which was not included in Clark County. The territory which adjoined Vermilion County on the west at that time but later became Champaign County, and all the country north of its boundary, was temporarily attached to Vermilion county for judicial purposes. The date of the organization of Vermilion County was January, 1826. This attached territory remained the same until January 15, 1831, when Cook County was formed and took a large part of it off. The much discussed question of whether Chicago was ever under the government of Vermilion County can very easily be settled. It has always been a favorite tradition among the older settlers that at one time Chicago was a part of Vermilion County and many are the tales told in evidence of this be- lief. [This too although one at least of the writers of the history of the county flatly contradicts any such thing.] This idea of Chicago being at any time a part of Vermilion County, comes either from the fact that when Vermilion County was a part of Clark County, all of the territory north of the present southern boundary of that county was a part of it, and Chicago was included in the aforementioned "territory north", or that it is not understood how the northern boundary was changed even before it became attached territory to Edgar County. Clark County, before its limits were restricted, covered all the country from its southern boundary to the Wisconsin state line, but when Edgar County was created the territory north and west of it was attached thereto, but it was bounded on the north by the Illinois and Kankakee rivers. To be yet more exact, the northern limits of this attached territory was a line drawn from about where the city of Kankakee is now located, straight north to a point due east of the southern boundary line of Kane County, and there turned and continued further east to the state line. This line, together with the Illinois river, furnishes the eastern and southern boundary of the territory attached to the new county of Fulton, and restricted, materially, the attached territory of Edgar and later Vermilion Counties. Examining the territory below this line it is evident that Chicago was never within the limits of Vermilion County, and yet, this area does include a part of the present Cook County, and a portion of the southern part of Chicago, and of course was at one time under the government of said county. The taxes Sheriff Reed paid out of his own pocket rather than collect, were doubtless levied on that portion of what is now Cook County, lying south of the line drawn north of Fort Dearborn. In 1833, Champaign County was created from unorganized territory west of Vermilion County and also, a portion of the same. This reduced Vermilion County on the west ten miles its entire length. The same year Iroquois County HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 79 was created and the act extended the northern boundary of Vermilion County six miles, making it what it is now. It was while Vermilion County was a part of Clark and the county seat was at Aurora that the first permanent settlement was made at the Salt Springs, on the Vermilion river. Vermilion County was created January, 1826, and its seat of justice was located at the mouth of the North Fork of the Big Vermilion, in January, 1827. For the purpose of the regulation of official fees and salaries, the counties of Illinois are divided into three classes : Those of not more than 25,000 popu- lation are of the first class, those of more than 25,000 population belong to the second class, and those of more than 100,000 population belong to the third class. Cook County is the only one in this class in the state. Vermilion County had a population, in 1900, of 65,635, and the last census (1910) gives it. The powers of a county as a body politic and corporate are exercised by the county board which in counties under township organization consists of the supervisors from the several townships of the county. Vermilion County voted township organization in 1851. Vermilion County was so named from the river of that name which in its principal branches flows through the county and takes its peculiar spelling. CHAPTER XIII. PHYSICAL FEATURES OF VERMILION COUNTY. TOPOGRAPHY DRAINAGE RELIEF PRAIRIES RIDGES VALLEYS GEOLOGY ROCKS SELDOM APPEAR AT SURFACE COAL-BEDS MORAINES VERMILION COUNTY BELONGS TO THE ILLINOIS GLACIAL LOBE THE CHAMPAIGN MORAINES OIL WELL DUG AT DANVILLE WATER-WORKS WELL DUG FOR SAME PURPOSE AT DANVILLE JUNCTION ALTITUDE EXTREME WEATHER EXPERIENCED. Vermilion County is located on the eastern border of Illinois about half way between the northern and southern boundary of the state. It is rectangu- lar in shape being 22 miles in width, and 42 miles in length, embracing 880 square miles, or 562,200 acres of land. It lies between the parallels of latitude 40 to 41 north and in longitude 87 to 88 west. The most of it lies within the so-called "Danville Quadrangle" which ex- tends but one and one half miles beyond the eastern boundary of the county. Vermilion County is drained by tributaries of the Wabash river, which in turn drain into the Ohio river, and thence into the Mississippi river. The Vermilion river drains the entire territory of Vermilion County, with the exception of a small part in the south and east borders. When it is said that the Vermilion river drains the entire county, no account is made of the separate forks, but it is assumed that the Vermilion river includes all the North Fork, the Middle Fork, and the Salt Fork. The Salt Fork of the Big Vermilion river runs through the center of the county, while the Middle Fork, which runs more to the northwest, joins it and forms the Big Vermilion proper. The North Fork runs from the north and northeast and empties into the main stream at where Danville is located. The Little Vermilion flows easterly through the southern part of the county. In its beginning this stream is little more than a prairie drain, but as it flows on down, it grows of more importance. When the early settlers first came they found from one to three miles of timber lining the bank. Both Middle and South Forks had much timber along their banks for a dozen miles above their union in the Big Vermilion, but toward their source there were never more than scattering groves. There are high banks and bluffs along the streams after they enter the timber, with bottoms wider where they have cut through the softer beds of rock, and narrower where they have encountered the harder sandstone. The surface of the county is quite diversified. 80 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 81 The prairies or level surface of the county is relieved by ridges which rise above the general level and river valleys cut into the plain. Prairies are prom- inent south and west of the Vermilion river, and east as far north as Danville A small area of prairie is to be found in the vicinity of Batestown and Hillery, and to the north and west of there the surface extends into a broad expanse of prairie. 'A low, broad ridge crosses the prairie from the northeast to the southwest. The elevation is ninety degrees above the prairie in the vicinity of Danville. As seen from the south this ridge is prominent, but from the north it appears nearly on prairie level. The valleys, carved by the Vermilion river and its forks cross both prairie and ridge. These valleys have destroyed valuable farming lands and prove barriers to transportation, but on the other hand have opened excel- lent geological sections in which are shown beds of coal which makes this region important economically. These valleys are generally broad, but as ob- served above, sometimes swell into broad amphitheaters a mile or more in width where they have cut through the softer beds of rock. These valleys vary in depth from 50 ft. to 100 ft. with steep walls sometimes precipitous. The prairies have a black, dense, mucky soil, of variable depth, underlaid in some case by a tough brown-clay subsoil. It is admirably adapted to cultivation and is but little affected by wet weather, or drought. Good supplies of water are obtained at from fifteen to fifty feet. The northwest part of the county is included in the famous artesian region of Eastern Illinois, and wells sunk in this part of Vermilion County yield a never-failing supply of water at a depth of thirty to one hundred feet. Rocks in the soil seldom appear at the surface. They are generally so deeply covered with clay and sand that their presence is not appreciated. Only drilling will reveal them. South of the latitude of Danville, rocks may be seen in bluffs along streams, in almost perpendicular cliffs of shale or shaly sandstone. These perpendicular cliffs often reveal coal beds. The entire rock series belong to a portion of the geologic column known as Carboniferous system. Beneath the coal bearing rocks are the heavy beds of limestone. The coal bearing rocks oc- cupy a broad, shallow, syncline, the center of which is some distance southwest of Danville. The Rock formation have a very gentle dip southwesterly toward the center of the basin. The history of this rock formation is easily read in these bluffs. After the carboniferous rocks were deposited in some body of water, the crust of the earth was raised in the Appalachian region, and this area became dry land. In this condition it was subjected to the varying vicissitudes of a land surface for many geological periods, but there is little to show the changes through which it passes. Before the advent of the great ice sheet this section was reduced to a gently rolling country with a relief of less than 200 ft. with broad valleys and gentle slopes, whose typography resembled that of southern Indiana beyond the limit of glacial ice. That there was not one ice advance but several is proven in the presence of Moraines, or massive ridges of drift built up by the ice at its margin. These ridges recur at frequent intervals as in passing north from ex- treme edge of given sheets of drift, and marks places of halting, and perhaps of readvance which interrupted the melting away of the ice field. 82 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY The Morainic ridges have in some cases been formed in rapid succession and constitute a Morainic system. In Illinois there is a decided tendency to such grouping of Morainic ridges. The sheet of drift formed by each of the ice in- vasions, the soils and weathered zones, formed between the drift sheets and the Moraines, and morainic systems, of each drift sheet, have received geographic names from the locations where they are well displayed, in conformity with the prevailing custom of naming the indurated rock formation. Vermilion County belongs to the Illinoian drift sheet which extends, apparently to the glacial boundary in western Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana and Illinois and forms the eastern border of the driftless area in southern Wisconsin and northwestern Illinois. This area extends but a few miles west of the Mississippi river. In this region it apparently composes the basal portion of the drift. Beside its geological lo- cation in the Illinois glacial lobe, Vermilion County is also known as a part of the Champaign Morianic system. This system includes a series of small drift ridges that are ill defined the nearer they approach the Danville Quadrangle. It is doubtful if the oscillations of the ice front were of great consequence in this region. It is believed that several systems did not have rhythmic develop- ment, the halts seem to have been irregular. All the rocks at the surface in this region belong to coal measures. Ver- milion County is but a very small port of the famous Indiana and Illinois coal field and it does not, in its entirety, belong to this coal field. It is but the extreme northwest border of the coal field. The coal production of Vermilion County will receive due attention in another chapter of this volume. In about 1886 a notion became popular that oil could be found in the vicin- ity of Danville, and two attempts were made to discover that source of wealth. Two wells were sunk, and although no oil was discovered these two occasions of deep drilling furnished information upon which to base an idea of the geologic formation of this region. Records were kept, and have been preserved, as follows : The well drilled at the Water Works records conditions as follows : Thickness of Depth stratum in ft. in ft. 1. Soil 10 10 2. Soapstone 285 295 3. Coarse sandstone 10 305 4. Soapstone 10 315 5. Sandstone 100 415 6. Soapstone 15 430 7. Gray sandstone \ 10 4440 8. Blue sandy shale 80 520 9. Quartz or pebble rock 10 530 10. Sandy shale 145 675 11. Hard gray limestone 30 705 12. Sandstone 30 735 13. Blue clay shale 30 765 14. Pebble or flint rock 30 795 BRIDGE ACROSS THE VERMILION RIVER NEAR DANVILLE HIGHEST BRIDGE IN ILLINOIS HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 63 15. Hard blue shale 90 885 16. Gray sandstone ... 40 925 Hard blue shale 45 97 Light green shale 30 1,000 18. Black slate 75 i.75 19. Limestone 74 i,H9 And the well drilled at the Junction makes the following record : Thickness of Depth stratum in ft. in ft. 1. Glacial drift 175 *75 2. Hard slate and coal 6 181 ( Drab soapstone 20 201 3' 1 Dark blue soapstone 42 ' 243 4. Coarse white sandstone 10 253 5. Coal 6 259 6. Blue clay or soapstone 75 334 7. Hard flinty rock 2 336 8. Dark blue slate 35 371 | Brown soapstone 20 391 9 ' \ Red clay 1 1 402 JO. Soft white sandstone 68 470 11. Red clay 20 490 f Coarse brown sandstone 27 517 12. J Fine brown sandstone 40 557 I Fine white sandstone 30 587 13. Dark blue clay 73 660 14. Hard pebble rock 10 670 15. Fine white clay 36 706 16. Hard pebble rock 6 712 (Dark blue shale 96 808 Soft light blue shale 65 873 Soft dark blue shale 18 891 18. Red shale 62 953 19. Light green shale 57 1,010 20. Hard gray limestone 25 I.O35 21. Black slate 90 1,125 Hard gray limestone 51 1,176 Coarse soft limestone 10 1,186 22. 4 White and dark limestone 160 1,346 Soft white limestone 12 1,358 Light and dark limestone 342 1,700 23. White limestone 35 1,735 24. Clay shale no 1,845 Some years ago the Illinois State Laboratory of Natural History at Cham- paign, Illinois, issued a bulletin giving a list of altitudes in the state. From this 84 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY publication a correct idea of almost every point in Vermilion County can be obtained. This result of a complete and careful survey of Vermilion County can be had as follows : Town Location Elevation above by R. R. the sea by ft. Allerton, C. & E. I. R. R 710 Alvin, C. & E. I. R. R 662 Archie, C. & O. R. R. R 665 Armstrong, I. C. R. R 708 Bismarck, C. & E. I. R. R 667 Brewer, C. & E. I. R. R 647 Catlin, Wabash R. R 668 Chaneyville, L. E. & W. R. R 722 Comfort, C. & E. I. R. R 692 Danville, C. & E. I. R. R 597 Danville Junction, C. & E. I. R. R 61 1 Diamond Mines, C. C. C. & St. L 640 East Lynn, L. E. & W. R. R 693 Fairmount, Wabash R. R 655 Fishers, C. & E. I. R. R 670 Fithian, C. C. C. & St. L 663 Georgetown, C. C. C. & St. L 672 Grape Creek, C. & E. I. R. R 538 Henning, I. C. R. R 695 Hillery, C. C. C. & St. L 631 Hoopeston, C. & E. I. R. R 716 Humrick, T. St. L. & K. Cy 645 Indianola, C. & E. I. R. R 674 Locetts, C. & E. I. R. R 688 Mission Mines, C. C. C. & St. L 635 Muncie, C. C. C. & St. L 642 Oakwood, C. C. C. & St. L 646 Potomac, I. C. R. R 682 Rankin, L. E. & W. R. R 716 Rayville, I. C. R. R 689 Ridge Farm, C. C. C. & St. L 685 Rossville, C. & E. I. R. R 702 Sandusky, C. & E. I. R. R 721 Sidell, C. & E. I. R. R 680 Thomas, I. C. R. R 702 Tilton, C. C. C. & St. L 649 Vermilion Grove, C. C. C. & St. L 661 West Newell, C. & E. I. R. R 687 Westville, C. & E. I. R. R 669 Bixby, at elevation of 730, Blount at one of 75, Blue Grass at 703, Charity at 760, Glenburn at 600, Henrietta at 690, Higginsville at 630, Hope at 740. Mis- HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 85 sion Fields at 607, Pilot at 730, Snider at 680, and Vernal at 670, were all ob- served by I. J. Stoddard, the other observations made by him were as follows : Sec. 32, T. 23 N., R. 13 W 77 Sec. 32, T. 23 N., R. 12 W 750 Sec. 25, T. 23 N., R. ii W 670 Sec. 33, T. 18 N., R. 13 -W 680 Sec. 34, T. 18 N., R. 14 W 690 Sec. 13, T. 18 N., R. 11 W 650 By the above record it is seen that the highest point in Vermilion County is at Sec. 32, T. 23N., R. I3\V., and the lowest is at Grape Creek, where it is but 538 feet above the level of the sea while at Danville it is but 59 feet higher. At Charity the elevation but 10 feet lower than at the highest point and at Hope it is not much less since it is 740 feet. Vermilion County is not subject to extremes of weather as is found in some sections. There are some instances on record, however, of extremes which bear notice. One of these is the deep snow of the winter of 1830-31, which gave this season the reputation of being one of great severity, and occasioned much suf- fering. This snow, however, did not all fall at once but was the accumulation of many falling the one on top of the preceding one. These were repeated over and over again without any melting of the snow until the ground was so com- pletely hidden that there was great suffering in consequence. The cattle could not receive the care needed and hundreds died in consequence. This was the winter in which the elder Partlow died and his sons became so discouraged that they went back to Kentucky. The deer were driven away to seek food or were starved in such great numbers that they were never so plenty in this region. Another extreme of weather is recorded in the "cold Tuesday" of December 16, 1836. Enoch Kingsbury wrote a letter, sometime in the fifties, telling his re- membrance of that day which has been preserved and is hereby given entire. "The weather on Monday, December 16, 1836, was quite warm and fast sof- tening the heavy snow. On Tuesday it began to rain before day and continued until four in the afternoon, at which time the ground was covered with water and melting snow. All the small streams were very full and the large ones rapidly rising. "At this crisis there arose a large and tumultuous looking cloud in the west, with a rumbling noise. On its approach everything congealed. In less than five minutes it changed a warm atmosphere to one of intense cold, and flowing water to ice. One says that he started his horse into a gallop in the mud and water and on going a quarter of a mile, he was bounding over ice and frozen ground. Another says that in an hour after the change he passed over a stream of two feet deep on ice, which actually froze solid to the bottom and remained so until Spring. The North Fork where it was rapid and so full of water as to overflow its bottoms, froze over so solid that night that horses crossed the next morning, and it was thus with all the streams. "Mr. Alvin Gilbert, with his men, was crossing the prairie from Bicknells (about where Rossville is located now) to Sugar Creek, with a large drove of 86 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY hogs. Before the cloud came over them the hogs and horses showed the greatest alarm and an apprehension of danger. As it actually came upon them, the hogs refusing to go any further, began to pile themselves in one vast heap as their best defense on the open prairie. During the night half a dozen of them perished, and those on the outside were so frozen they had to be cut loose. About twelve others died on their way to Chicago in consequence of their being badly frozen, while many others lost large pieces of their flesh. "Mr. Gilbert and his men rode five or six miles distant, all of them having fingers, toes or ears frozen, and the harness so frozen that it could not be un- hitched from the wagon, and scarcely from the horses. "Two men riding across the same prairie a little further to the west, came to a stream so wide and deep they could not cross it. The dreary night came on, and after exercising in vain, they killed one horse, rolled his back to the wind, took out his entrails, and thrust in their hands and feet, while they lay upon them. And so they would have used the other horse, but for the loss of their knife. Mr. Frame, the younger and more thinly clad, froze to death, before morning. The other mounted the other horse and rode over the ice for five miles but was badly frozen before he reached a house. "How general the change was is not known, but the Illinois river, as two men in a boat were crossing it, froze in and they exercised to save their lives until the ice was thick enough to bear them up. The dog that was with them froze to death. Another evidence of unusual weather is recorded in about the same year, as the time the trees were all killed by unexpected extreme cold in the spring. The same thing occurred in 1910, seventy-five years afterward. It is, of course, only a ^coincident that it is at the date of the return of the Halley's comet. Another extreme of cold was in the sixties at the first of January. CHAPTER XIV. EARLY GROWTH. THE FIRST COMMISSIONERS' COURT AT THE RESIDENCE OF JAMES BUTLER AMOS WILLIAMS APPOINTED CLERK AT THE SECOND MEETING THE COUNTY WAS DIVIDED INTO TWO TOWNSHIPS FIRST GRAND JURY WILLIAM REED APPOINTED ASSESSOR AT NEXT SESSION CERTAIN PROPERTY WAS TAXED COMMISSIONERS APPOINTED TO LOCATE COUNTY SEAT PROVISIONS OF THE ACT ESTABLISHING VERMILION COUNTY LOCATION OF THE COUNTY SEAT AT THE SALT WORKS MAJOR VANCE REFUSED TO GIVE UP LEASE NEW COMMISSIONERS APPOINTED TO LOCATE COUNTY SEAT DENMARK DESIROUS OF ITS LOCATION THERE GUY W. SMITH AND DAN BECKWITH GIVE LAND AT MOUTH OF NORTH FORK OF THE VER- MILION RIVER PRESENT LOCATION SELECTED LOTS SOLD APRIL IO, 1827 NAME OF THE NEW TOWN FIRST PUBLIC BUILDING THE STRAY POUND FIRST COURT HOUSE NEW COURT HOUSE BEGUN IN 1832 NAVIGATION OF THE BIG VER- MILION RIVER RAFTS AND FLAT-BOATS CARRIED PRODUCE DOWN THE VERMILION RIVER CONDITION OF DANVILLE AS LATE AS 1836 DENMARK NORTHEAST PART OF THE COUNTY THE FERRY ACROSS THE BIG VERMILION PRODUCE HAULED TO CHICAGO COMMUNITY OF FRIENDS GROWTH OF DIFFERENT SETTLEMENTS. The official life of Vermilion County began at Butler's Point, by the holding of the first Commissioners' Court at the residence of James Butler, March 6, 1826. Two members of this Court, James Butler and Achilles Morgan, were present. The third member, John B. Alexander, was not present until the second session of the court. These Commissioners had been elected under the enabling act of the state legislature for the organization of Vermilion County. This Court appointed Amos Williams, Clerk, and Charles Martin, Constable. John B. Alex- ander had just come from living in Paris, in Edgar County, where Amos Will- iams had served the county acceptably as clerk, and it doubtless was his adapta- bility to the duties of this office known by Mr. Alexander that he was made clerk of Vermilion County. A man who could write the clear hand and make the neat showing of his books as the records of his term testify to this day, was unusual, and desired in public office. At the next meeting of the court held at the same place less than two weeks after, the county was divided into two town- ships. The portion south of town 18, was called Carroll township and that north of this line was to be called Ripley township. Why this division, is unknown and cannot be ascertained. Township organization itself originally was an institu- tion of New England, and was not adopted in Illinois until after the northern part of the state was settled with people from the east, and their influence could 87 88 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY be felt. Maybe this division was due to the influence of James Butler, who was lately a citizen of Vermont. A grand jury was selected at this second meeting of the Court. The names on record comprising that first Grand Jury are as follows : John Haworth, Henry Canady, Barnett Starr, Robert Dixon, Edward Doyle, John Cassidy, James Mc- Clewer, Alexander McDonald, Henry Johnson, Henry Martin, Jonathan Ha- worth, William Haworth, Jacob Brazelton, Peleg Spencer, Sr., Isaac M. Howard, Robert Tricle, John Current, John Lamm, Francis Whitcomb, Amos Woodin, Jesse Gilbert, Cyrus Douglass, Harvey Luddington and George Beckwith. Will- iam Reed was appointed assessor. At the next Commissioners' Court, June 5, 1826, an order for the payment of $1.00 was granted in favor of Charles Martin for his attendance at the March term of Circuit Court as constable. This was the first money paid out by the county. At this session, certain property was made subject to a tax of one per cent. This property included "horses, and cattle over the age of three years, watches, clocks, pleasure carriages and stock in trade." September 4, 1826, a new Commissioners' Court was organized. The mem- bers newly elected were Achilles Morgan, Asa Elliott and James McClewer. The next meeting of the Court was yet held at the residence of James Butler. It was on December ir, 1826. Here the record shows that "William Reed, this day appeared in Court and produced his tax book, by which the levy of the year 1826 appears to be $205.59 ' n state paper, on which he claims a deduction for delin- quents of $7.03 and also 7^2 per cent for collecting ($14.89) leaving $183.07, which is equal to $91.83 in specie." On the first Monday of June, 1827, the Commissioners met at the house of Asa Elliott and on the first Monday of September following, the Court met at the county seat at the home of Amos Williams in Danville. The second section of the act for establishing Vermilion County, made provision for the location .of the county seat, by appointing "John Boyd, and Joel Phelphs, of Crawford County and Samuel Prevo of Clark County, as Commissioners to meet at the house of James Butler on the second Monday of March, then next; and, after taking oath for a faithful discharge of their trust, to examine for, and deter- mine on, a place for the permanent seat of justice of the county, taking into consideration the convenience of the people, the situation of the settlement, with an eye to the future population and eligibility of the place." The act further required that "the owner of the land selected as the County Seat should donate and convey the same to the county in a quantity not less than twenty acres in a square form, and not more than twice as wide, to be laid off in lots and to be sold by the County Commissioners for the purpose of erecting public buildings. In case of refusal of the owner to donate the required land the Com- missioners were required to locate the County Seat, on the land of some other person who would make the donation contemplated by the act." A further pro- vision was made that, in the event the County Seat was located within the bounds of the Saline reservation, on the Big Vermilion river, the County Com- missioners should, as soon as practicable, purchase of the state, the quarter or half section designated for the use of the county. The Saline Lands had, by act of Congress become the property of the state. The same act provided HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 89 also that "all Courts should be held at the house of James Butler until public buildings should be erected for the purpose, unless changed to another place by order of the County Commissioners." These three Commissioners met, made a superficial examination of the county and sent in a report. They had located the County Seat some six miles west of the North Fork of the Vermilion river and back a distance from the Salt Fork. The selection was a most unfortunate one. The surface of the ground here was cold and flat clay, which made drainage difficult if not im- possible. Wells could hardly be dug and a city never could have been built upon such a site. There surely was little thought spent in its selection. For- tunately Major John Vance had leased the Salt Works for a term of years, and refused to yield his rights. The citizens of the entire territory, now Vermilion County, were dissatisfied, and sent a remonstrance to the legislature, coupling with it a prayer for the removal of the County Seat to a more favorable location. Because of this plea, the General Assembly of 1826-27 passed an act December 1827, which in its preamble reads: "Whereas the seat of justice of Vermilion County has been located by the Commissioners appointed at the last session on land which was then and is now, leased by the Governor for a term of years to certain persons for the manufacture of salt; and whereas, the said lessees are unwilling to surrender the same or any part, for the use of the county, in con- sequence of which, no improvements can be made thereon, and the citizen having petitioned for its removal, and for remedy whereof, it was enacted that Will- iam Morgan, Zachariah Peters, and John Kirkpatrick, of Sangamon County, be declared Commissioners, to explore the county and designate the place, which, on being located should forever remain the permanent seat of justice of Ver- milion County." Up to this time no settlement had been made on the Big Vermilion river at the mouth of the North Fork, on the site of the old Indian village of Pianke- shaw. Denmark was an ambitious town to the north and was desirous for the County Seat, and would have secured it could the Commissioners have agreed. This land at the mouth of the North Fork, had been entered by certain people among them being Dan Beckwith, who lived at the Salt Works and was one of the men who claimed its discovery. Guy Smith was another who had entered land at this place. Together these two men made an offer to donate to the Commissioners, the required amount of land and after due deliberation this offer was accepted, and the location was decided in the report sent in by the Commissioners, dated January 31, 1827, that in their opinion, "the lands do- nated by Guy W. Smith and Dan W. Beckwith, near the mouth of the North Fork of the Vermilion river, was the most suitable place in the county for such county seat." Guy Smith's donation was 60 acres and Dan Beckwith's 20 acres. The report of these Commissioners being accepted, the deed conveying the donated land was executed by Guy W. Smith and Dan Beckwith, and the board of County Commissioners ordered the land surveyed, and laid off in town lots. The survey was made by Dan Beckwith, who was the County Surveyor, and was laid off in town lots. According to instruction, there were one hundred lots. April 10, 1827, was the day upon which the lots were to be offered for sale. The sale had been advertised in the Intelligencer, published at Vandalia and an 90 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY Indianapolis paper. They were the nearest papers to be found. The sale was an odd sight. The bluffs along the rivers and Stony creek were a mass of under- brush. There was no sign of a prospective city, and many amusing stories are even yet told of killing rattle snakes on the day of the sale. The fact of the appointment of Amos Williams as clerk of the court the year previous to this sale has already been mentioned. During this year the friendship between him and Dan Veckwith had grown and possibly been made more deep because they had married sisters. How be it Amos Williams and Dan Beckwith were devoted friends and it is reasonable to assume that they found opportunity to help each other when the county seat was being located. Amos Williams lived at Butler's Point the year after he became the clerk of the court but they saw much of each other and together planned to secure the location of the seat of justice where it was placed. Dan Beckwith was a man tall of stature and of commanding presence while his friend was a small man with a serious view of life. Although the one man stood physically above the other he was very apt to defer to his opinion and consider his wishes, acting on his clear and just decisions. The two men were together the day of the sale, as was apt to be the case when opportunity made such companionship possible. The adver- tisement in the Illinois Intellegencer brought many to bid on the lots. Beside this word had been passed around throughout the country, each man telling his neighbor, and many present made the bidding lively. Harvey Luddington acted as auctioneer. Forty-two lots were sold for which the county received the sum of $922. The lots averaged about $22 each. Since these lots were largely in the vicinity of the public square, it is a matter of interest to compare these prices with the value of the same lots at the present time. After the town was surveyed the county commissioners, who at that time were Achilles Morgan, Asa Elliott and James McClewer, with Amos Williams as clerk, proceeded to discuss its name. Amos Williams talked the matter over with Dan Beckwith, so the story runs, when Williamsburg, Smithville and other names were mentioned ; all at once Amos Williams turned to his stalwart friend and, laying his hand on the tall man's shoulder said, "Dan, it shall have your name. Why not? You have done all the work. We will call it Danville." And Danville it became and has always remained in honor of the man, not so much who had the land to give for its location but who had the friendship of a man whose sentiment caused him to perpetuate the memory of his friend by naming the new town for him. The public building in the county was the Stray Pound. This was erected in December 1827. It was built 40 ft. square, of good sound white oak, posts 4 by 8 in. set firmly 2^ ft. in the ground. The enclosure was 6 l / 2 ft. high, made "in such a manner as to keep out hogs, etc." Phillip Stanford erected this enclosure at a cost of $99.3^ to the county. Amos Williams was appointed keeper of the Stray Pound. The next public building was the jail. It was built of heavy oak timbers, 17 by 29 ft. The space of the interior was divided into a criminal department and a debtors' department. This jail was located on the block southeast of the Public Square. Court met at the house of Amos Williams until the county . FI?! FIRST STORE BUILDING IX DANVILLE . PALMER NATIONAL BANK BUILT ON SITE OF FIRST STORE HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 91 bought the log house built by Reed which stood on a lot now occupied by the Woodbury drug store on the south side of West Main street near Vermilion. This building was one story high, with a space for a low attic above, about 16 ft. square, made of heavy logs, hewn inside and out. The county bought this with the expectation of fitting it up for public use. The plan was not carried out, however. In the latter part of 1828, proposals were solicited for the build- ing of a temporary court house, and also proposals for the building of a perma- nent court house. Hezekiah Cunningham bought the building on the Main street lot, together with the lot, and agreed to provide the county for the term of two years (unless the new court house could be built before that time), with a place for holding court, in the upper story of the large frame building he and Murphy had erected on the southwest corner of the Public Square. In Decem- ber, 1831, notice was given that bids would be received at next term of court for a court house. The new court house was begun in 1832. Gurdon S. Hub- bard was the contractor. The selection of the site of Danville as the county seat attracted settlers to this place, but not until its resources in coal land, and the railroads were estab- lished were its possibilities as a future city revealed. Situated as it was a dozen miles from the Wabash river, there was no water way to connect it with mar- kets no matter how much could be raised to market. Attempts were made to utilize the Big Vermilion river but to little purpose. An act of Congress late in the twenties declared this river navigable as far as the range line, one and one-half miles west of Danville, but it was impossible to prove this by the river itself. Mr. John Coleman had built a mill dam at Eugene, Indiana, and when the Illi- nois legislature determined upon improving the navigation of the Big Vermilion, the Court of Vermilion County made the following order which is recorded in Book A, in the County Records of 1829, page 80 : "Ordered, that the Clerk of this Couft inform John M. Coleman, of Ver- milion County, Indiana, that the obstruction of the navigation of the Big Ver- milion River, by his mill dam, across said stream is much in damage, of the citizens of this county, and as the legislature of the state have appointed funds for the improvement of the navigation of the Big Vermilion River, within this state, therefore it will be necessary for you to cause a good, safe and conveni- ent passage at your mill, up and down said stream within six months of the date hereof, otherwise the legal course of law will be resorted to; and that Peleg Spencer be the bearer of this notification." Mr. Coleman refusing to do any- thing, William Kidd and James Clyman were authorized to proceed against him by an indictment and prosecution in the courts of Indiana. The following year they were authorized to "use such measures as they may think advantageous to the county and the citizens thereof." Nothing was done, however, and the year following this the county offered a premium of $50 to the first captain who should land a steamboat opposite the town of Danville. A suit was instituted in the Indiana Circuit Court, by agents of the county and the next year Gurdon S. Hubbard, with two other men waited upon the Indiana legislature relative to the same matter. All that ever was accomplished, however, was a decree to the effect that Coleman should make a 92 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY lock for the passage of flat boats and barges through his dam. Not being par- ticularly inclined to accommodate those who had given him so much trouble, he merely filled the conditions of the decision by making a lock of his flood gate, which was quite a narrow passage and ran under his mill. For several years rafts and flat boats were passed down the river from Dan- ville to the Wabash, passing the narrow boats through the lock in the dam, when the water was too low to pass over the dam in safety. These boats were built about 60 ft. long. They were manned by a steersman and two oarsmen. They were loaded with produce and taken to New Orleans, and sold, boat, cargo and all for what they might bring. The cargo consisted of flour, corn, pork and live hogs and poultry, hoop-poles, baled hay and, in short, any thing salable. The hogs and poultry were not fully fattened when put on board, but became so on the trip, which lasted about six weeks. This time included numerous stoppings at points along the Mississippi river, for trading with merchants and planters. When the boats and cargo were sold for what they would bring, the men re- turned, some on foot, some having bought mules or horses, but all taking care in choosing their route. Great precaution had to be taken lest the traveler fell into the hands of the banditti which infested the banks of the river, and to the end of avoiding trouble, every one kept well back from their haunts. Many men who lived in Vermilion County and the adjoining counties in Indiana, have proudly told of their experiences on trips to New Orleans and return. The last boat that passed out from Danville was in 1852 and was sent out by Colonel Gil- bert. In this way a market was made for produce that was to be sold here. That which was to be brought in must come from the east and had to be car- ried by way of the Ohio river to the mouth of the Wabash river, thence up stream to Perry sville or perhaps Covington, Indiana, and be hauled from the river to Danville. The navigation of the Vermilion river was never satisfac- tory other than on paper. In 1836, two Chicago men, Amando D. Higgins and Marcus C. Stearns, began a speculation in Vermilion County, based upon the navigation of the Vermilion river. They entered some land and bought other at a nominal price and proceeded to lay it out in town lots, recording it as "Ver- milion Rapids." This plat was made to show both sides of the river and the stream appeared to be about ten rods wide at this point. To know the exact location of this town, it is needed to understand that it is now known as Higginsville, in Blount town- ship. The "rapids" were the main feature of this speculation since much matter could be made of the fact that no boat could pass beyond them. The impres- sion was given that the Vermilion river was a water-way of importance and was navigable to this point, but beyond this the "rapids" kept boats from going. That this town would be at the head of navigation of the Vermilion river, that along the river front of this town, boats could take on the produce of the rich farming lands for miles around, and to this town the merchandise of foreign lands would be brought. The promise of direct communication with New Or- leans, Cuba and all the ports of Europe, seemed reasonable when this prospec- tive city was viewed from paper. The rapids, unless removed by government authority and appropriation, would always remain a barrier to extending navi- HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 93 gation further up stream. "Vermilion, Rapids" promised to be the head of navi- gation for all time. This might have netted the speculators much money had the plat been put upon the market sooner, just as many no more to be commended speculations did. The platting of this town was done just before the financial crash of 1837, and by the time Mr. Higgins reached New York, the land was utterly value- less. The account of this speculation only finds a place in this chapter on ac- count of the stress put upon the navigation of the Vermilion river years after it could be depended upon even in places where there was some water. It is not an instance of early growth. A number of buildings were put up within the county seat in the years im- mediately folowing its location. These were at best but primitive log cabins. The location of Danville admitted of no other source of livelihood than trade with the Indians. Gurdon Hubbard had the principal trade, while Dan Beckwith and James Clymer carried on a more limited barter of this kind. A small space around what was made the Public Square was cleared of hazel brush, and rat- tlesnakes, but outside of this, the dense brush covered the entire territory up to the timber along the Big Vermilion river on the south, the North Fork on the west, and Stony creek on the east. So destitute of means to get a living in the immediate surroundings were the people in this town which was made the county seat before it had even come into existence, they were drawn away from home to find work elsewhere; cutting hazel brush and killing rattlesnakes were neither lucrative employments. Henry Harbaugh is one of the oldest men in Vermilion County, claiming to have been born in 1804. He came to Danville first in 1836 and gives a vivid picture of the place at that time. He is yet, in both body and mind, well preserved and recalls affairs of the county at that time, clearly and accurately. He tells how he left Cincinnati by the steamboat "Utah, which was bound for Perrysville, Indiana." He came down the Ohio river to the mouth of the Wabash river, and thence up that river to Perrysville. Here leaving the boat, he walked across to Danville, Illinois. The impression made upon him by Vermilion County's seat of justice is well given in his own words : "Well, Danville was a poor town. It was the miserablest town I ever did see. I did not want to stay here. Why nobody wanted to stay here. There was nothing but hazel brush. Many of the cabins which had been built were abandoned, while those who owned them had gone to the edge of the timber to herd their stock and raise something to eat. Danville was most all hazel brush and deserted log cabins." Mr. Harbaugh goes on to tell his eagerness to leave Danville to the extent that he continued his walk two miles along the North Fork to Denmark, a town up that stream which ten years before this time had been a competitor of Danville in determining the location of the county seat. It was a promising town at the time of the fight for the honor, but had not grown much during the interim, and now was found to be the resort of rowdies. The public house which yet carried the sign of good food was nothing but a bar, and its patronage was a set of rowdies. Mr. Harbaugh's experience at this place was such that 94 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY he found that flight was the better part of valor, and he hastily took himself on toward the prospective town of "Vermilion Rapids," afterward the better known town of Higginsville. At that time the town was only in prospect built, as it proposed to be on a great scale, but its fame had spread abroad and here Mr. Harbaugh located and spent his life. Denmark had its beginning as a town in about 1823 or 4, when Seymour Treat built a mill at that place. The exact time of building this mill is not known, but record is made that in 1826, the mill had been running for several years. This was a saw-mill and a corn-cracker combined. Treat was also a blacksmith at Denmark. The prosperity of Denmark did not outlast the first decade of life in Vermilion County. It was in 1828 that the first settlement was made in the northwest part of the county. This settlement was made by Mr. Partlow, with his son-in-law, Asa Brown, who came from Kentucky. There were four sons, all of whom were married, who came with their father. These sons were Samuel, James, Reuben and John. They built a cabin at what was afterward known as Merrills Point and the sons took up land to the south at where Armstrong was located. John and James were licensed preachers. They brought a number of cattle with them and every thing looked promising when the second year was a most severe winter. This was the winter of the deep snow when one snow was not melted until another came, until the amount on the ground was a matter of record. Mr. and Mrs. Partlow, the father and mother, both died and the others be- came discouraged. The snow was so deep that the cattle died from lack of food and care, there was no way to reach a market, and the sons all went back to Kentucky as soon as the weather permitted. 'Asa Brown, the son-in-law, alone remained in this first settlement. They returned later, however. In 1827, the Juvinalls and Morgan Rees settled just south of the Partlows and with others coming, partly, at least, settled this part of the country. Among these new comers were the McGees and Stephen Griffith. Samuel Bloomfield, who had come into the county in 1823, and settled at Quakers Point, moved to this neighborhood on the Middle Fork, in 1829. He had entered a farm in this more newly settled part of the county and left the older farm to improve the new one. In 1828, Absolom Collison came into this neighborhood. He was a friend of the Juvinalls, coming from their old home in Ohio. Mr. Chenowet came into this neighborhood the same year and the following one, his daughter Mary became Absolom Collison's wife. The Atwoods came to a point further down the river, in 1829. Although no permanent settlement was made nor any town established, these families coming into the northeast part of the county gave impetus to its growth. Samuel Copeland came to the Middle Fork in 1828, and settled further to the south than did the Atwoods when they came the following year. When he came he found Ware Long living to the east of him in the timber. Soon Amos Howard, Mr. Shoky and Mr. Priest came and settled to the south of Copeland, forming what was long called the Howard neighborhood. John Johns settled HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 95 about three-fourths of a mile northeast of Copelands. Later Copeland's son married John Johns' oldest daughter. In 1828, Daniel Fairchild and his five sons, Timothy, Zenas, Orman, Lyman and Daniel, together with his married daughter, Mrs. Elevens, came to the Middle Fork and located two miles north- west of Samuel Copeland. The father was very old, nearly blind, and lived but a short time after moving into this neighborhood. The sons and daughter, however, were all* married with young families, and they took their place mak- ing a lasting impress on the community. The waning interest in the produc- tion of salt was the reason that newcomers were not attracted to the region of the salt works, which had been the source of employment to a large number in the early twenties. Mr. Lander and Mr. Shearer were in the neighborhood of the later well-known J. R. Thompson farm, some time previous to the coming of William Smith, in 1830. A Mr. Progue settled about this time further to the west, near the county line. Mr. Brewer lived further down the creek and close to what was later Conkey town, Stephen Crane had settled. About the year 1827, Jesse Ventres and James Howell came from Kentucky into the neighborhood which was afterward Newtown. Mr. Ventres bought a piece of land half a mile southeast of Newtown from Mr. Indicut, who is supposed to have come to this locality at perhaps a time not far distant from the discovery of the salt springs. The year after Jesse Vantres came, John Cox from Big Sandy made him a visit. He left his son with Mr. Ventres. A ferry was established across the Big Vermilion, in 1828, the court granted license for the same and fixed the following lawful rates : "For crossing man and horse, 12^/2 cents; wagon and horse, i8j4 cents; wagon and two horses or oxen, 25 cents. Persons going to mill, one-half rate." Solomon Gilbert built the mill this same year. He built the log tavern in 1827. John Payne came from Indiana to Butler's Point, in 1827. His son-in-law, John Thompson, came with him and settled one mile northeast of Catlin. Charles Caraway came from Virginia in 1824. Noah Guyman, with his wife, who became the best known and best loved woman in this section of the country, for years, came on foot from Ohio, in 1830. James Stevens came to Brooks' Point, in 1826. Isaac Gone had come a year previous to this time. John L. Sconce came from Kentucky, in 1828. John Cage and James Graves with his two sons, O. S. and L. H. came about this time. Daniel Darby set up a wagon shop near here about this time. The post office was established in Georgetown, in 1828. The mail route ran from here by way of Carroll, an office in the McDonald neighborhood, to Paris. William Swank took up his residence in Vermilion County in 1823. He came from Putnam County, Ohio. His farm occupied the present site of Indianola. Aaron Mendenhall came from Greene County, Ohio, to Vermilion County, Illi- nois, in 1824. He brought his fifteen year old son John with him. The Com- munity of Friends which settled early about Vermilion, was strengthened and increased in numbers in the years immediately following the establishing of Vermilion County, by others of this faith coming from North Carolina and Tennessee. Their life was calculated to form a high standard of living and their influence was long a strong factor in the development of Vermilion County. 96 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY Dr. Thomas Madden and Dr. Thomas Heyward were practicing physicians in this county prior to 1828. J. B. Alexander, together with his son-in-laws, Alex- ander McDonald and I. R. Moores, entered land which afterward was known as the McDonald neighborhood, in 1822. Mr. Alexander, himself, did not make this section, which was then Edgar County, his home, until after it became Ver- milion County. He was very prominent in the early affairs of the new county. The settlement in the southern part of the county was strengthened in 1824 by the coming of Abel Williams. He was a most remarkable man and one who would be a help to any neighborhood. He came from Tennessee. The same year brought Robert Dickson from Kentucky with his four sons. Silas Waters and George Barnett came from Kentucky the same year. Thye Makem- son and family first came to Vermilion County in the fall of 1828 and located one and a half miles north of what is now Oakwood. The family consisted of Thos. Makemson, a revolutionary soldier, and his five sons, Andrew, David, Samuel, John and James. They lived together until after the death of the father, when they were scattered. William Craig became a resident of this neighborhood in 1829. The first attempt at settlement on the North Fork was made in 1824. In the fall of 1823, Obediah LeNeve came through this part of Edgar County on a trip he was making on horseback to select a location of a home., The land in the region now known as Newell township, took his fancy and before he returned to his home he took the number of the tracts he desired with an idea of buying them. At a public sale soon afterward he bought them and before Christmas of that year he and his brother, John LeNeve, came over- land from Vincennes to this new home. Reaching here in safety, they found the Indians friendly and soon had a cabin built on the land. Soon Ben Butterfield came and occupied the cabin until the following fall. It must be remembered that this was the year before Danville was contemplated. This location became a popular one and a large number of people came, mostly from Kentucky and Virginia. Joseph Gundy began improvement in what was afterward Myersville, in 1827, but did not fetch his family until the following year. Luke Wiles settled on the other side of the river the same year. He came from Indiana. John Woods, a native of New York state, came to this part of Vermilion county as early as 1828. His father-in-law, Supply Butterfield, came about this time. The first settler in the . western part of the county south of the salt works was Thomas Osborn, who, in 1825, built himself a little cabin a mile or two northwest of what is now Fairmount. There he fished and hunted until the game began to grow scarce when he moved further west. A year or two later, James Elliott, James French and Samuel Beaver came to the same neighbor- hood. Beaver was a tanner and owned and worked a small tanyard for some time. Henry Hunter took up a claim in 1828, just north of what is now Fair- mount, but sold it in 1833 to Jennings. Mr. Stewart took up land nearby in the same year but died in 1833. He was buried in the Dougherty burying ground, his being the second grave. Thomas Redman and Joseph Yount came to this neighborhood in 1828, from Ohio. The next year John Smith opened a farm near by. W. H. Lee settled a little further to the east in 1829, and Wil- HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 97 Ham Hardin settled here at the same time. These people are all supposed to have come from Ohio. In taking a survey of the growth of Vermilion County in the decade immediately following the first settlement within its borders, it must not be forgotten that these years included but three years of its official life as a county separate from Edgar. So it is that a survey of conditions in the last days of the twenties, while the section has been attracting settlement for ten years, yet the county has counted its existence but since 1826. CHAPTER XV. SOME OF THE MAKERS OF VERMILION COUNTY. SEYMOUR TREAT DAN BECKWITH FRANCIS WHITCOMB l82O HENRY JOHN- SON JAMES D. BUTLER HENRY JOHNSON l82I ABSOLOM STARR JOTHAM LYONS JOHN JORDON WILLIAM SWANK JOHN MYERS HENRY CANADAY BENJAMIN BROOKS THOMAS O'NEAL JOHN HAWORTH ACHILLES MORGAN HENRY MARTIN 1&22 ROBERT COTTON STEVEN DUKES ASA ELLIOTT JOHN MILLS ALEXANDER MCDONALD I. R. MOORES 1823 JOHN LE NEVE WILLIAM M'DOWELL 1824 AARON MENDENHALL CYRUS DOUGLASS ROBERT DICKSON JOHN SNIDER DR. ASA PALMER HEZEKIAH CUNNINGHAM ELI HENDERSON 1825 AMOS WILLIAMS LEVI B. BABB 1826 WILLIAM WATSON MICHAEL WEAVER ABEL WILLIAMS SAMUEL GILBERT AND SONS SAMUEL BAUM JOHN LARRANCE WILLIAM CURRENT ANDREW PATTERSON SAM- UEL COPELAND LARKIN COOK ANDREW JUVINALL SAMUEL SCONE WIL- LIAM JONES WILLIAM WRIGHT JAMES GRAVES JAMES BARNETT JOHN CHANDLER ABSOLOM COLLISON JOSEPH SMITH SAMUEL CAMPBELL OTHO ALLISON JAMES DONOVAN WILLIAM BANDY JAMES SMITH WILLIAM BLAKENEY CHARLES S. YOUNG CHARLES CARAWAY LATHAM FOLGER WIL- LIAM CUNNINGHAM WILLIAM CURRENT JAMES ELLIOTT JOHN D. G. CLINE JOHN JOHNS JOHN COX EPHRIM ACREE ADAM PATE. SEYMOUR TREAT. It seems impossible to learn much of Seymour Treat's life. The first thing known of him is that he lived at Fort Harrison, in 1819. When Blackman re- turned from his trial to the Vermilion Salt Springs, in company with Barron, and formed another company to return and claim the discovery of them, there- by betraying the trust of Barron, Seymour Treat was one of the men who re- turned with him. No record was kept throwing any light on the reason for selecting this party so that little idea of the character of these men can be had, at least as to whether they knew of the previous discovery by John Barron. The only real knowledge that is to be obtained now is of his residence at Fort Harrison. Seymour Treat came to the Salt Springs, a mile and a half above the old Kickapoo town, the latter part of November, 1881. He with his wife and chil- dren, made the trip up the Wabash and Vermilion rivers in a pirogue, bringing tools and what goods they could not do without, and provisions to last them 98 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 99 during the winter. One at the present day can hardly imagine the privations they endured. A hastily built cabin kept them from the cold, but that was all. The men of this first settlement included the two Beckwith brothers, Peter Allen, and Francis Whitcomb. They could hunt and find pleasure in the free life of. the wilderness, but wife and small children having none of these diver- sions found much to regret in the change from life at Fort Harrison. Their nearest neighbors were at the North Arm prairie, fully forty miles away. The old Indian town miles below their cabin was deserted and weeds grew in the fields where the squaws had planted the corn, and hoed the squashes. The loneli- ness of the life, and the effect of the absence of the comforts they had before enjoyed, is voiced in the words of Treat to the governor a year later: "My fam- ily remained on the ground ever since their arrival, except one who fell a vic- tim to the suffering and privations which they have had to endure in a situation so remote from a settled country without the means of procuring the ordinary comforts of life." This letter was written because of the fact that the treachery of Blacktnan had left even his followers without valid claim to the salt springs. After the different claims to the salt springs were settled, Treat, with Dan Beckwith, went to Denmark. Here Treat built a mill which he operated for some time. Seymour Treat was justice of the peace for a time while this ter- ritory was a part of the unorganized territory attached to Edgar County and while in this office he married Cyrus Douglas and also Marquis Snow. He later came to Danville where it is presumed he died and was probably buried in the Williams burying ground. DAN BECKWITH. Dan Beckwith deserves the record as among the first settlers of Vermilion County since his coming antedates the organization of the county itself. Dan Beckwith was a native of Bedford County, Pennsylvania. He was born there in 1795. He was one of a family of six brothers and two sisters, who went with their parents into New York state, while Dan was but a lad. Three of these brothers came west and were residents of Vermilion County at one time. George Beckwith and Dan Beckwith left New York state together, and came to Fort Harrison in the summer of 1816, the year Dan was twenty-one years old. Two years later they went on to the North Arm Prairie, and lived with Jonathan Mayo's family. Here they made their home until 1819, when they went to the Vermilion Salines. Dan Beckwith was a man of pleasing appearance. He was tall full six feet, two inches. He had broad square shoulders; was straight, muscular and spare of flesh, weighing, when in health, about 190 pounds. He was an expert axe-man and a shrewd Indian trader. Within two years after he came to the Vermilion he was to be found with an armful of goods such as the red man would fancy, in a place partly excavated in the side of a hill at Denmark, trading for furs with the Indian. Later, through his efforts mainly, Danville had been selected as the County Seat, he built a cabin on the brow of the bluff, near the end of west Main street, and continued his trading. This cabin was not far from the present-day Gil- 100 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY bert street bridge. Later he had a cabin further west on Main street and formed a partnership with James Qymer and together they traded to their profit. When the chosen site of the County Seat of the newly organized Vermilion County at the Saltworks was found to be impossible on account of the lease to Major Vance, and Denmark the already settled town had nearly secured the prize, Dan Beckwith, together with Guy Smith offered land at the present site and determined its location. Dan Beckwith died while yet a young man. He did not live beyond the days of pioneer Vermilion County. His death occurred at Danville, Decem- ber, 1835. He was buried in the old Williams burying ground. The city bought the privilege of opening a street through this cemetery of the heirs of Amos Williams and Dan Beckwith's remains were moved to Springhill. Both the children of Dan Beckwith are now dead. Hiram Beckwith was the father of two sons. His oldest son married Linne Williams, the daughter of Smith Williams, and granddaughter of Amos Williams. They were the parents of two children, Grace and Dan. Hiram's younger son, Clarence, mar- ried Grace Dickman and is the father of one son, Hiram William. Mrs. Lemon was the mother of two daughters, May Lemon and Laura Lemon Bird, whose first husband's name was Mott. FRANCIS WHITCOMB. Francis Whitcomb, the third of the first settlers of Vermilion County, who made any impress upon its affairs, was identified with two sections the salt- works and Butler's Point. He came to the salt springs with the Blackman com- pany and was one of the three with whom Blackman made the agreement to make partners in the profits of the saltworks. That he did not stand by his word has already been recorded. While the matter was being adjusted Francis Whitcomb continued working at the saltworks. It is during his stay here that a story is told of him which shows a kind heart and refined nature that expressed itself in unusual degree. It was after Seymour Treat had gone to Denmark, and there were no women at the saltworks, other than Baily's wife. This family of Baily's consisted of himself, his wife and two or three small children. Baily sold out to Mr. Luddington, and left his family, to go to the "Illinois River Country." Soon the children became ill and Mrs. Baily herself was taken ill. The men working at the saltworks were all unmarried. There was no one to give the women and children the needed care. Francis Whitcomb took as good care of them as a woman could. He pro- vided their food as well as possible where there was nothing to be had fit for ill people to eat. He did their washing, attended their wants, and rendered all assistance possible under the circumstances, with no doctors, and no drug stores near where aid or medicine could be procured. In spite of the care this young man could give the children, one by one wasted away, and died. No lumber or plank was to be had with which to make their coffins, but the men split HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 101 rough boards from a walnut tree that grew a short distance from Butler's branch, and made rude caskets. These strong men inured to hardships, silently and with sad faces buried the children, with no minister to say a prayer nor relatives to mourn as the graves were filled. Francis Whitcomb went to Butler's Point from the saltworks, and took up the farm afterwards known as the one Richard Jones lived on. The house he built is yet standing. He lived here a number of years and sold the farm to Henry Jones himself going to McLean County, where he died and was buried. Francis Whitcomb was the father of six children. His wife's maiden name was Jane Irwin. His children's names were Ira, Francis, John, Jeremiah, Ruth Ann and Temperance. Ira Whitcomb married Cynthia Wooden, the daughter of his nearest neigh- bor, whose house yet stands across the road from the old Whitcomb house. Ira Whitcomb moved to Minnesota, where he lived until he died. JAMES D. BUTLER. With the exception of those coming to the saltworks, probably James D. Butler was the first settler in his section of the country. Mr. Butler came directly from Clark County, Ohio, but he had lived in that state only six years so that he really came here a Vermonter in sentiment and habits. He was a native of Vermont, coming west from Chittenden County, Vermont, to Clark County, Ohio, in 1814. He left Ohio in the spring of 1820, and came to the point of timber which ran out into the prairie west of Catlin, and took up a claim. The land had not yet been surveyed by the government and put upon the market. Mr. Butler had friends come with him, neighbors from Ohio. They all put in crops and returned to Ohio in the fall, expecting to come back in the spring. Mr. Butler did come and brought his family with him, but the neighbors re- fused to come. They thought they had enough of the inconvenience of the new country. It took courage on the part of Mrs. Butler to come to her new home under circumstances such as these. True her husband was satisfied with con- ditions in the new country, but on the other hand the stories told by the others were very discouraging. But in the due course of time Mr. Butler and his family reached their new home and took possession of the cabin he had built for them the previous summer. His cabin was erected on the east side of the brook which is even yet known as Butler's branch and on the right hand side of the road going from Catlin to the old Fair Grounds. When Butler's family moved in they had as their nearest neighbors, Treat's family at the Salt Springs and to the south the newcomers since his return to Ohio, a man well known late in the county whose name was Henry Johnson. He had moved on the Little Vermilion in the early spring. Within a few years several families came to this neighborhood and Butler's Point became an important settlement and re- mained so for some time after the organization of Vermilion County. Near Butler's house there was a large oak tree, which had defied the prairie fires and all threats of wind and weather, which became a landmark and sentinel 102 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY which guided travelers crossing the trackless plains to the south and west. It was called "Butler's Lone Tree." Later Mr. Butler prospered and built him a fine house, locating it near the corner of the old Fair Grounds, at the northeast corner. This house was almost a mansion as compared with all the other cabins. The logs were square-hewn and the corners of the building cut even with the line of the wall. It was in this house that the first court of Vermilion County sat. Mr. Butler was a man of good business, possessed a practical mind and was conspicuous in the affairs of Vermilion County at an early day. He had the thrift and energy char- acteristic of one born and reared in Vermont, as well as possessing their cour- age. He spent the remainder of his life in Vermilion County at Butler's Point and when he died was buried in the enclosure since known as the Butler Bury- ing Grounds. His wife was buried in the same burying grounds. James Butler and wife were the parents of four children, one son and three daughters. The son moved to Kansas, one daughter became the wife of her cousin by name of Butler, the second daughter became the wife of Marcus Snow and later of Cyrus Douglas, and the third daughter became the wife of a Mr. Fielder and after the death of Mr. Coleman, and went west. The two daughters first mentioned were buried in the Butler burying ground. HENRY JOHNSON. The year James Butler came to the place afterward called Butler's Point with his family, the first settlement on the Little Vermilion was made by Henry Johnson. Some doubt is expressed on the matter of date, however, and there is good reason to think that he came in the fall after Butler returned to Ohio. A letter written by Henry Johnson addressed to William Lowery, the mem- ber in the Illinois legislature from Clark County at that time, and dated No- vember 22, 1822, is also dated at Achilles township, and from what is written in the letter it is evident that "Achilles township at that time embraced the entire of Clark County, watered by two Vermilion rivers and extended as far north as the Kankakee river." In this letter Henry Johnson states that "he had a knowledge of the affairs of this (Achilles) township since October, 1820." With that evidence it is fair to assume that Henry Johnson came to the Little Vermilion, some two miles west of Georgetown in the fall of the year that James Butler came in the spring and put in a crop and in the fall about the time Johnson came, went back to Ohio for the winter. Mr. Johnson was a man of generous impulses and his neighbors long sang his praises. If a man was hard pushed for ready money and went to Henry Johnson he was sure to get it, if it was to be had, and the loan given so cordially was never to pay interest. Mr. Johnson would never take interest on any money he loaned. Mr. Johnson sold his farm in about 1832 or 34, to Levy Long and he moved further west, to the fertile strip between the Illinois and Mississippi rivers, called the "Military Tract." Here he was making a good farm until it was discovered that his title was worthless as so many were, and he lost all HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 103 his land. Thus was the man of whom his old neighbors could say nothing but praise, who was known by the name of the "Good Samaritan," kind and generous, was rendered penniless by these "land sharks" and forced to go yet further west. He was after this lost to the knowledge of his old friends but his kind- ness was told by one generation to the next and his name kept as synonymous for generosity and helpfulness. ABSOLOM STARR. Absolom Starr came to Johnson's Point in 1821. This was the settlement begun by Henry Johnson, a brother-in-law of Starr's the fall previous. Abso- lom Starr came to this part of Edgar County, as it was at that time, directly from Palestine, Illinois. The land office was located at Palestine before it was removed to Danville. When Mr. Starr came he brought corn and wheat enough to keep his family for a year. He also brought a good yoke of oxen and was well fixed to go into a new country to make his home. He brought his wife and four children with him. He built his cabin on section 36, near to his brother-in-law. So provi- dent a man had every reason to expect fortune to smile on him, but this was not the case, however. During the first winter in their new home he had a trivial injury to his heel, which resisted all treatment and he was assured that cancer had developed. A trip back to their old home in Palestine, where there was a physician living was of no avail, because the idea of cancer was con- firmed and there was great danger of having to loose his foot. However, he could not raise the money demanded for the operation and he came back to his new home discouraged and almost despondent. There was an old Indian doctor, called Bonaparte's Indian, who lived about there, and for the want of any more skilled practitioner, Mrs. Starr consulted him. By the use of some herbs he collected along the Vermilion river, he cured the diseased heel which the physi- cian at Palestine thought could be reached only by the use of the knife. Mrs. Starr nursed her husband back to strength, at the same time tending her garden and two acres of corn. Henry Johnson's kind heart helped this family to take care of themselves during these hard days. Mr. Starr lived until October 14, 1829. He was buried in the old burying ground, now known as Mt. Pisgah cemetery, near Georgetown. Mrs. Starr survived her husband and afterward became the wife of Mr. Jones, spending her last years on the farm she first helped get into cultiva- tion. She was the mother of eleven children and left many descendants in the county, among them being Mrs. J. W. Giddings. JOTHAM LYONS. Jotham Lyons took up land west of Henry Johnson about the same time. He lived here until his death, August 2, 1843. He was buried in the present Mt. Pisgah cemetery, near Georgetown. His first wife, Elizabeth, died on Christmas day, 1827, and was buried in the same burying ground. 104 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY The children of Jotham Lyons are scattered across the country. One son has lived in the neighborhood of the old home and identified himself with af- fairs of the county. JOHN JORDON. Another man to settle in this neighborhood was John Jordon. John Jor- don came to Johnson's Point a short time after Absolom Starr arrived, but in the same year. WILLIAM SWANK. William Swank came to the southern part of the county in this year which saw the advent of Henry Johnson and Jotham Lyons. He entered land at where Indianola is located and became an active factor in the development of that sec- tion of the country. The all prevailing demand of the time for whiskey was not lacking in this section, and to meet this Mr. Swank set up a still-house down in the bottom, where he would make an occasional barrel of good pure liquor for his neighbor's use. The condition of this malarial country was one occasion of this demand for whiskey, and this primitive way of meeting it insured a pure article for consumption. Mr. Swank provided for the needs of his neighbors in another, and perhaps better way by the little corncracker which he had attached, which was run by tread-millpower, and did all the neighborhood grinding. So promi- nent in the affairs of this section did Mr. Swank become, he was given the credit of naming a village at the place now known as Indianola. When the village was first established it was named Chillacothe. Since William Swank was known through- out this section as the "Father of Dallas," there is no doubt of his politics, during the decided Forties and Fifties when men held strong views on all questions of the day whether of politics or of religion. Mr. Swank came from the South and naturally clung to the habit of thought of his youth, and was an uncomprom- ising Democrat. He lived in the same neighborhood into which he first came all his life. His death occurred in the late seventies and he left children who remained in that section and perpetuated his name. JOHN MYERS. John Myers came to the Little Vermilion as early as 1820 and settled on the land afterward the farm of the well known R. E. Barnett. While living in this place this man was much better known as "Injun John." He was a man whose nickname fit him more in its implication, and suggestion than in any other way although he earned it by his open hatred of the Redman. He was a character noticeable in even those days when all individualities were prominent. In the free life of the pioneer, there was little polish and every man was himself, to be liked or despised as the case might be, but even then, some were more prominent than others because of unusual traits of character. "Injun John" was one of these. He was free with what he had, and expected every one to be equally so. He had little love for property which was his own, and HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 105 no consideration for the rights of others. He was brave, self-willed and on the water would have been a gay buccaneer. John Myers had an eighty acre farm in Ohio, but the freedom of the new country in Illinois, which was as yet unorganized into counties, but was attached to Edgar County, appealed to him. So it was Mr. Starr, the uncle of Absolom and Barnett Starr, who had bought eight hundred and eighty acres on the Little Vermilion river at a land sale, found an eager trader in this man from Ohio. He traded his farm of 8 acres for this unseen 88 acres, and started to take pos- session thereof. On his way he passed his brother-in-law, Joseph Frazier, in Indiana, and told him he would give him a quarter section of this land if he (Frazier) would go on with him. This gift was not to be refused and they came on and settled in this section in 1821. The particular tract which Myers gave away that he might have company in his new home, afterward became a portion of the Sconce farm. The land was first bought by the Sullivants from Frazier in 1853, when they were the great land kings of Champaign County and were carrying out plans to develop a large estate in Vermilion County. The Sullivants cut the fine growth of wal- nut timber from the Frazier farm to fence in "broad lands." Myers was a fearless and untiring hunter. At one time just before he came to this section of country, while yet he lived in Ohio, a neighbor of his with his two sons were out in a sugar bush at work in the spring of the year, when some Indians surprised them and killed them. Myers gathered together a company and went in pursuit of the Indians. They struck the trail in the new snow and followed it until all but three of the pursuers gave out from exhaustion, one of whom was Myers himself. With his force so depleted, Myers told the other two that he would shoot the next one who refused to go on. This increased the courage of his companions and Myers' physical endurance, pluck and determination to avenge his friends was catching "and carried the day," and the three overtook the Indians and had their revenge. This was the material of which Myers was made. A man of powerful strength, he would crack a black walnut with his teath and many a man found to his sorrow that it was not wise to provoke him to a fight. He hated an Indian and was the first to be ready to go to the Black Hawk war and was one of those who made that war a disgrace to the white man. He knew no such thing as discipline ; abhorred tactics and did not believe in waiting for orders or supplies. He made a great deal of trouble by his insubordination. Habits of intemperance had grown on him, and he would get very drunk and become abusive to the officers and everybody else. He wanted to go into the fight at once ; he had gone into that affair to kill Indians and he was impatient to begin. He came to "fight Injuns" and fight he was going to do, if no one else, then he would try his strength on the officers. He told these new fledged officers that they "knew no more about fightin' Injuns than a bear did about a camp meetin' " and he was put under arrest, to his surprise. While brave and generous, he had no judgment about affairs and used up all his property before he died. He took an interest in every enterprise that was proposed. He lost much money in helping Simon Cox try to build a mill which never did get to be a success. 106 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY Jack McDowell was a handsome and lively young man who was struggling to get on in the world, and "Injun John" took a notion to him and made him an offer of a half-section of land, but, much as the young man wanted the land there was a provision that he should marry Myers' daughter, and that decided the acceptance of the gift. "Injun John" kept his land. He gave away or lost all his land and went out to the Illinois River where he afterward died in poverty. Thus passed one of the most picturesque characters of eastern Illinois. HENRY CANADAY. Henry Canaday was a native of North Carolina who moved north, with his family, in the fall of 1820, and stopped over winter in Wayne County, Indi- ana. Two of his sons came on over the state line and put up a cabin in what is now the southern part of Vermilion County. His four sons were Benjamin, Frederich, William and John. The entire family took possession of the round log cabin which the two sons had built, and began their new life without neigh- bors other than the Indians who camped on the banks of the Little Vermilion in the spring of the year to hunt and fish. They would visit the cabin to beg and steal and trade but never seriously annoyed them. There were many sugar-maple trees on the land the Canadays had chosen for their home and they made sugar that first spring, but they were not con- tented and Benjamin returned to Tennessee, where their old home had been, and bought a farm. Soon the entire family returned to their old home but it was to stay only during the summer. They sold their property in Tennessee and returned to their cabin on the Little Vermilion river before winter. This was the fall of 1821 and their cabin was on what was yet unorganized territory at- tached to Edgar County. They had much sickness during this winter, having come from a different climate, and the nearest physician was at Clinton, Indiana. They had to go to mill on Raccoon Creek in Park County, Indiana, and Terre Haute was the nearest trading point. They had no horses when spring came and they broke ground with oxen. Wild deer was plentiful and they filled the smokehouse soon after they came with deer hams, and also had plenty of pork. When they first came the year before, they brought thirty hogs with them from Indiana and when they went back to Tennessee they left them in the woods. These animals lived in the woods and became so wild as to be a menace to stock for years afterward. Wild game was plentiful and deer, turkey and other fowl gave them a variety of food. The entire family occupied the one roomed cabin for some time, and the mother did the cooking by the fireplace ; the floor was of puncheon, the roof of clapboards, held down with weight poles and the stick and clay chimney was built on the outside. About the second year of their living at this place, Henry Canaday, together with George Haworth, "set up a meeting," as it is called by the Society of Friends, when a new church was established. These two men and others who came afterwards to the neighborhood, built a log cabin in which they had meet- ings and later built a church of hewed logs. Sometimes the attendance was so small that Henry Canaday and his son, Benjamin, would go to "meeting" and KKEDKRIC CAXADAY ANN" CAXADAY SARAH M. ELLIOTT JOHN ELLIOTT HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 107 sit through the hour alone, in order to keep up the church organization as was the demand of that society. Henry Canaday was very prominent in the life of the growing Vermilion County. He entered about two sections of land as soon as it came into market, and sold it off to new comers. Henry Canaday was a tanner and a blacksmith, and as soon as possible after the family came to their new home they managed to establish both trades. He could the better do this because of his four grown sons. He started a tanyard in which his son William worked, and also a tin- shop for his son Benjamin. William later carried on harness making and sad- lery but his father, Henry Canaday, never had that trade. Benjamin Canaday, the oldest son of Henry Canaday, was a tinner by trade and during the winter of the big snow (1830), he made up a stock of tin ware and traded it off at Louisville for goods. These he brought back with him and put into a building he had put up for a store on his farm just west of Vermilion, (later Vermilion Grove), on the Hickory Grove road. This was the beginning of his career as a merchant. He sold goods here for several years before going to Georgetown where he became the largest, and at one time, the most successful merchant. Frederick Canaday, the second son of Henry Canaday, made a valuable farm just north of Vermilion station where he spent his life. He was the father of four sons and three daughters. His sons, William, Henry, Isaac and John, grew to manhood and settled around him. His daughters who became Mrs. Law- rence, Mrs. Patterson and Mrs. Ankrum, went the one to Kansas, the other to Bethel and the third lived near her father. William Canaday, the third son of Henry Canaday, married Miss Mary Haworth, in 1831, who was the daughter of William Haworth. They were the parents of ten children. These children settled in different parts of the country, a number of them near their parents' home. Mrs. Mary (Haworth) Canaday died in 1855 and Mr. Canaday married Miss Elizabeth Diament, in 1873, for his second wife. John Canaday, the youngest son of Henry Canaday, lived all his life on \/ the farm on the state road between Vermilion and Georgetown. He had a good farm and was a prosperous farmer. He was the father of five sons and two daughters. The Canaday family have been strong factors in the development of the county. His family of sons with their families of sons and daughters have made the name one of honor and pride in this section which Henry Canaday found a wilderness. BENJAMIN BROOKS. Benjamin Brooks, the founder of the important settlement called Brooks' Point, came to this part of the county in the fall of 1821. His wife was the daughter of a Mr. Manville, of Madison, Indiana, and they were married in Indiana and came here directly from Jefferson County, of that state. The na- tivity of Benjamin Brooks is in doubt although there is no question that his wife was born in Indiana. Had it not been for the generosity of Mr. Canaday, Mr. Brooks would have been in a sad plight. Mr. Brooks had selected his land when he first came to live 108 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY on the Little Vermilion, and then went back after his family and another man put a claim while he was gone and secured the land. Mr. Canaday had some further up and let Mr. Brooks have it and it was settled so rapidly as to have the point of timber known by the name of Brooks' Point. GEORGE WILLIAMS. George Williams came early in the twenties in company with the Bargers, the Paytons and Thos. Collison, from Pike County, Ohio. His native state was Delaware. George Williams had two sons, Harrison and Abner. Mrs. Williams, the mother of these boys died of milk sickness in 1825 and the boy, Harrison, who was then twelve years old, went to live with Reason Zawley, in the Current neighborhood. An idea of the hardships of life at that time is had in the tale of this boy's going to school in the winter time. The school term was limited to a short time in the winter months, and the boy, without shoes or stockings on his feet found the snow-covered road between his cabin home a dread one to travel. Without shoes he took a hickory board and stood it in front of the fire place until it became as hot as possible without catching fire. With his hot board in his arms he would dash out of the house and run as far as possible through the snow. When he reached the limit of endurance, he would put the board down on the ground, and stand on it for a little while, then snatching it up would run on a little further. In this way he went to school and when he was ready to go home the same thing was done over. In 1834 Harrison Williams married Anna Gish, a native of Virginia who had come west when she was fourteen years old. She came with her parents and settled in LaFayette, Ind. Mr. and Mrs. Williams made Danville their home, owning property at that place. Two years after he was married he bought the lot on the S. E. corner of North and Walnut streets. At this time the lot faced Walnut street and extended east as far as the alley. A deed yet in possession of the family shows that this lot was bought by Harrison Williams in 1836 for $30. The least the inside lots could now be bought for is $150, per foot. This deed of Mr. Williams was never recorded and a number of years later Judge Terry was ordered by the Courts to make out a new deed, Mr. Williams' address at that time being un- known. Harrison Williams was a carpenter by trade and helped build Gurdon Hubbard's store which was the first frame building in Vermilion County. He also helped erect the first Methodist church building. Mr. Hubbard's store was on the Public Square on the corner where the Palmer National Bank now stands. The church building was on the southeast corner of North and Vermilion streets, Harrison Williams moved to LaFayette, Ind., in 1840, and died there in 1851. Abner Williams was a blacksmith and lived in Danville until he went to Scott county on the other side of the state. He was married twice, the first time to a Miss Delay, a cousin of his, and the second wife was a Miss Judd. He owned the lot on the northwest corner of North and Vermilion streets. THOMAS O'NEAL. Thomas O'Neal, with his wife, Sarah (Howard) O'Neal, came from Nelson County, Kentucky, and settled at Brooks' Point in the fall of 1821. He was a HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 109 native of Nelson County, while his wife was a native of Indiana. Mr. O'Neal first took up a claim near Brooks' Point, but three years later he entered near the Big Vermilion river. After he moved to the Vermilion river, he established a tanyard and made his own leather from which he made the shoes of the family. He made a leather from which he could make Indian moccasins and which the Indians would get from him. The winter months were spent in making rails with which to fence his land and clearing up the ground, thus adding about ten acres of tillable land to his farm every year. When the Black Hawk war broke out, he saddled his horse and with his gun on his shoulder, went into the service. His oldest son was also in that war. Thomas O'Neal remained in the service as long as the war lasted. When he returned home he again took up the work of improving his farm with renewed determination to make a valuable property, and met great success. He died September, 1861, and his wife died two years later. They were the parents of nine children who have kept the name a well known one through almost a century in Vermilion County. JOHN HAWORTH. John Haworth came to the little Vermilion at very nearly the same time as Henry Canaday and they were close friends as long as they lived. The two fam- ilies have inter-married and had common interests during all the years since their coming. A Mr. Malsby built a cabin near where Vermilion Grove is lo- cated, in 1820; however he did not stay but left his cabin and went to some other place, so his claim to citizenship is not valid. John Haworth, as early as 1818, was living in Tennessee, but had become so distressed with the institutions of the south that he could no longer endure life there. He lived in Union County, so he came to the little Vermilion river in the fall of 1820. Here he found the cabin deserted by Malsby and took possession of it and wintered in it. George Bocke, a son-in-law to Achilles Morgan, had a claim on the cabin, but Mr. Haworth bought it. John Haworth's cousin James later came to George- town. John Haworth's neighbors were Henry Johnson and Absolom Starr, off a few miles northwest; Mr. Squires and Thomas Curtis at Yankee Point, three miles east ; John Mills, Simon Cox and Dickson to the west, with Henry Canaday near by. Mr. Haworth entered several hundred acres of land but he did not do this as a speculation. Indeed he was ready to sell it whenever he could find any one who would make a desirable citizen, and he would sell it cheap and on time if so desired. John Haworth's name has gone into history as a man well being called a Christian gentleman. He was the father of eight children. His uncle, a man of much worth, soon joined this settlement, and, together with Henry Canaday, established the strong Society of Friends in Vermilion County who were so great a factor in its development. ACHILLES MORGAN. One of the men who made an impress on the affairs of the county was Achilles Morgan, who came to this section in about 1825 or 6. He was accompanied with one at least of his daughters and her husband. They came from Virginia 110 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY where they as a family were great Indian fighters. Mr. Morgan located on sec- tion 15 and was from the first recognized as a leading man in affairs of the county. He was one of the first County Commissioners, who, together with John B. Alex- ander and James Butler, organized and set to going the machinery of Vermilion County. The neighborhood in which he lived was called Morgans and is perhaps the place platted and on record as Morgantown. HENRY MARTIN. Henry Martin came to this section with his father-in-law, Achilles Morgan. After going to Brooks' Point settled near Georgetown at a place afterward called Morgans. Some claim this family went first to Butler's Point and some even say they stopped at the salt works. Henry Martin was born in Maryland in 1786 and moved with his parents to Virginia, where he afterward married Mary Mor- gan, a daughter of Achilles Morgan. He served one year in the war of 1812 and later moved to Illinois, making permanent settlement in the unorganized territory attached to Edgar County. He enlisted under his father-in-law in 1826 at the time of the Winnebago war and followed the lead of Gurdon Hubbard to protect Fort Dearborn from the Indians of the northwest. Henry Martin lived on the farm near Georgetown until his death, September 5, 1851. Henry Martin was the father of a large family, one of his sons being a well known preacher. Rawley Martin came with his father from Virginia, a boy of four or five years, who had a life of usefulness in the country of his adoption. He showed wonderful energy and perseverance, for, although there were no schools for him to attend, he acquired a very liberal education. He had a very ambitious mother who was well educated, and through her influence he early became familiar with the contents of all the books possible to obtain, principal among which was the Bible. Indeed, he became so familiar with this book that he could repeat it almost verbatim. He early united with the Christian church, and in time was ordained preacher of this denomination. He continued in this work for more than twenty-five years. During this time he organized many churches in the county, baptized more than three thousand people, doing much to strengthen the cause of his chosen faith. He was a superior teacher of the scrip^ tures, was unyielding and uncompromising in his religious convictions. He was an able and earnest defender of the faith. During the war of the rebellion he publicly denounced the right of secession and upheld the cause of the preserva- tion of the Union. He filled two terms as County Treasurer, the expression of a patriotic people of confidence in the man. Rawley Martin was the father of two children, one of them being Achilles Martin and the other, Mrs. George Dillon. JAMES HOAG AND SAMUEL MUNNEL. James Hoag and Samuel Munnel are both known to have lived along the Little Vermilion as early as this time, but little is recorded of them. ROBERT COTTON. Robert Cotton came to this section in the fall of 1822. He was born in the vicinity of Beardstown, Kentucky, and there grew to manhood and married Han- KATHERIXE (ALEXANDER) McDONALD HEZEKIAH CUNNINGHAM HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 111 nah Howard, who was born in the same place. They were the parents of two children before they left their native state to go to Switzerland County, Indiana. Thence they went to Decatur County in the same state and, once more moving, they came to what is now Vermilion County, Illinois. In many respects both Robert Cotton and his son Henry showed their Puritan ancestry, they being de- scended from John Cotton of Massachusetts. Robert Cotton lived but two years after coming to this section, dying while yet a young man in 1824. He left seven children. Henry Cotton, the son of Robert Cotton, was the next to the youngest of the children of Robert Cotton. He grew up amid wild scenes of pioneer life. The wild beasts abounded, deer were plentiful, and the wolves howled about the cabin door at night. The education of the Cotton children was had in a log cabin school-house with puncheon floors, the window panes of greased paper and the only means of heating being a long fireplace, across one end of the room. The school term was but a few months in the winter, and the requirements of the teacher were but that he could read, write and cipher. Henry Cotton liked to go to school and when he was twenty-two years old he had acquired enough informa- tion to tempt him to, in turn, be teacher. He taught school for two or three years, during the winters. During the time he was teaching school, Henry Cotton was married to a Miss Getty of Pennsylvania. During the summer months Henry Cotton would follow the life of the flatboat man. He made eighteen trips to and from New Orleans in this way. It was upon one of these trips that he met Miss Getty and soon afterward was married. They lived in Vincennes for eight years and then came to Danville township, and was on his way to pros- perity. He was working at the carpenter's trade while not on the river. Soon the war of the rebellion broke out, however, and Mr. Cotton enlisted in service, joining the I25th Illinois Infantry. A year later he was obliged to accept an honorable discharge on account of ill health. He left the country for other locations after this and did not return until 1882 when he came to Westville and became a merchant. He made his home here, serving as postmaster three years during the term of office of Pres. Arthur, and was justice of the peace for several years. STEVEN DUKES. Steven Dukes was born in Virginia and his wife, Rachel (Lewis) Dukes, was a native of Tennessee. They came to Brooks' Point in 1822. Brooks' Point was just east of Westville about where Kelleyville is now located. Their eldest son was born at that place January 25, 1828. ASA ELLIOTT. Asa Elliott, who was one of the most prominent men of the county in its earliest life, came to Butler's Point to make his new home in 1822. He was one of the second Board of Commissioners of Vermilion County, and was the first justice of the peace. He was a good business man and very successful. His home, at which the court was held just before the county seat was located at Danville, was about a quarter of a mile from the west line of Catlin village. He had a log house at first but built a better one. He lived here all his life and 112 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY after his death his son sold the property to Mr. Sandusky and moved to Kan- sas. Mr. Elliott was buried in the old Butler burying ground. JOHN MILLS. John Mills came to this part of Illinois in 1822, bringing his family with him. He settled in the northwest quarter of section 23, range 12, township 17, after a journey attended with many difficulties. He was a native of North Carolina and moved to Ross Creek, East Tennessee, before the war of 1812. He was one of the men who belonged to the Society of Friends in Tennessee and left to get away from the institution of the South which was very objectionable to him. Henry Canaday and John Haworth had both preceeded him. He came in company with George Haworth. Along their route there were various swamps, and when four or five miles south of Quaker Point, their destina- tion, they found themselves unable to go further. There were a half dozen girls in the party of neighbors who had made the trip together, and they started off on foot. Taking the teams from the wagons, which they abandoned, for the present at least, the men, women and little children came on as best they might. If the way was too difficult for the horses to draw the wagons, it could not be in very good condition for walking. They reached John Haworth's by dark, however, very glad to find their journey at an end, since he lived near Quaker Point just within the limits of present day Vermilion County. Later, the travelers man- aged to get their wagons free of the deep mud and taken on their way. John Mills settled among the Indians and wild animals and entered four and one- fourth sections of land, where he put up a round log cabin, with a puncheon floor, a great fireplace in one end of the room, with a stick and clay chimney outside and a clapboard roof. The house contained only one room but there was a loft where the boys slept. The nearest trading point was Terre Haute, and the pio- neers went to mill on Sugar Creek, in Parke County, Indiana, with ox teams. Deer were numerous, the settlers being able to kill them almost from their door. The wolves made night dismal with their howling, and the chickens, pigs and sheep, had to be securely housed in order to save them. The woods were full of bee trees and there was an abundance of wild fruit. This section of the coun- try was almost literally a "land flowing with milk and honey," but there was much sickness. The death of Hannah Mills was the first one in the neighborhood. She died in the summer of 1823, and her remains were the first to be buried in what is now Vermilion Grove Cemetery. Mr. James Haworth, who accom- panied John Mills to Illinois and settled near him, was the father of eleven chil- dren, most of whom lived to maturity and did their part in molding the affairs of Vermilion County. ALEXANDER MCDONALD. (Written by R. D. McDonald.) Alexander McDonald, a pioneer of Vermilion County, Illinois, was a native of Tennessee, where he was born in 1796. He, in company with John B. Alex- ander and his family, one of whom he had married, came to Illinois in the year HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 113 1820. He located near Paris, where he remained two years, and in 1822 he moved to the Little Vermilion timber, and made a farm about three miles west of where Georgetown now is. His neighbors were mostly Indians, bears, panthers, wild cats, and other wild creatures, of which the woods were full. Among the earliest recollections of the writer of this sketch are accounts of the child-like crying of panthers, told by the first settlers in this wilderness. There was no Georgetown, no Vermilion County, no Danville, no Chicago, then. It is hard for a citizen of Vermilion County, of sixty years of age, to believe that only a few years before his birth, Illinois was such a wilderness. Such it was for many years after Alexander McDonald commenced making his farm. At that time Edgar County reached almost to the northern border of the state. In 1826, the land attached to Edgar County on the north was made into a new county, and named Vermilion. The south part of the state was settled first and mostly by people from the southern states. On his farm on the border of civilization, Mr. McDonald lived with his wife, Catherine Alexander McDonald, who came into this world in the year 1800, and on it they raised ten children, six daughters and four sons, all of such character that their acquaintances were glad to point to them as their friends. Mr. McDonald was justice of the peace, whether by ap- pointment or by election, I do not know. He was also postmaster. The duties of both offices were performed at his residence. The first Cumberland Presby- terian church in the county, was organized at his home and in it, the congrega- tion held all services for a long time, and, until a meeting house was built on his land. He was an elder in the church until his death in 1861. Uncle Alex McDonald was an old fashioned Democrat. Accepting the principles of the Declaration of Independence as to the inalienable rights of men in their true spirit, he could not remain contented in a slave state. He was among the first insurgents in the Democratic party, when it attempted to extend slavery. He claimed no advantage of birth, condition or position. The passport to his confidence was merit. He had sympathy and hospitality for all. I lived, when a boy, in his house for some time. I never saw, or heard of an applicant for a meal or a night's lodging, being turned away. All were supplied without money and without price. I can truly apply the following lines to him : "A man he was to all the country dear, Remote from towns he ran his godly race Unskillful he, to fawn or seek for power Far other aims his heart had learned to prize. More bent to raise the wretched than to rise His house was known to all the vagrant train, He chid their wanderings, but relieved their pain. The ruined spendthrift now no longer proud, Claimed kindred there and had his claim allowed." The wives of the pioneers deserve equal honors with their husbands, if not greater. They endured, and shared all the hardships incident to a new country and suffered its privations and by their womanly nature softened the manners of the people. Catherine, wife of Alexander McDonald, when scarcely more than 114 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY a young girl, left society and many cultured friends among whom she was raised, and came into the wilderness where she endured privations unknown to women of this year 1910. She was a helpmeet, indeed. With no servant, she, with handspinning wheel, hand loom, scissors, and needle made all the clothing for the family, and over, and around an open fire, she cooked the food they and their guests ate. I can truthfully say that Aunt Catherine never spoke a cross word to, nor a complaining word of, any person. I feel sure that of her, as Jesus said of little children, could be said, "of such is the kingdom of heaven." She lived to be eighty-one years old and died in Danville in the home of her son, Milton, and was buried by the side of her husband in the Weaver graveyard, about one mile south of the house where they raised their family. JOHN LENEVE. John LeNeve, a young man of twenty, came to what is now Newell township in 1823. His birthplace was Tennessee, whence he came with his parents to Illinois when he was but a lad and they settled in what is now Lawrence County, on the Ellison Prairie directly west of Vincennes. He had a brother, Obadiah, who in 1822 took a journey into the newer country looking for a location. This journey took Obadiah LeNeve from Vincennes to St. Louis, and thence into northeast Missouri, and on his homeward trip through a circuit in northern Illi- nois. Coming into the section now Newell township of Vermilion County, he took a great fancy to the country and decided upon locating there. Before he left the favored place he took the numbers of the following tracts : W. one-half N. W., one-fourth sec. 23, and E. one-half N. E., one-fourth section 24, town 20 N., range II W., 3rd principal meridian, and after going home there was a sale of land when he bought this particularly desired part. Just before Christmas the two brothers took their belongings, such as would be needed in a new country, as provisions and bedding, and set off for their new home. A third person accompanied them to take the team back. On reaching their destination they cut a few rails and laid up a square, chinking and filling the spaces with pulled grass, and cov- ering one-half of the rude structure with puncheons. The Indians were very friendly and proved themselves honest and, on the whole, not bad neighbors. When they were about at the time the new white settlers were eating, the Indians were invited to share their meal which they did and showed themselves friendly and inclined to treat the newcomers with all kindness. These two brothers spent the winter splitting rails until, when in February they began making prepar- tion for their return to arrange a permanent removal to this section. They used some of their rails to build a cabin for Ben Butterfield who expected to arrive toward the last of February. He came, as was expected, and the LeNeves went back, to return later, prepared to make a permanent settlement. John Le- Neve married Rebecca Newell, the daughter of the man who was the leader of affairs in that part of the county as long as he lived. Rebecca Newell came with her father from Harrison County, Kentucky, not long after the LeNeves had made this settlement in this particular section. John LeNeve, it is said, had a limited amount of money, in exact figures being one hundred and thirteen dollars and fifty cents ($113.50) and he invested MRS. JOHN DICKSON JOHN LE NEVE REBECCA (NEWELL) LE NEVE SAMUEL ADAMS HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 115 $100 of it in timber and prairie land at one dollar and a quarter an acre leaving him thirteen dollars and fifty cents with which to begin fanning. But he could count among his assets a pair of good strong arms and a willing heart to work, so his success was assured. From this modest beginning Mr. LeNeve became a land owner of pretention, and his farm is yet a landmark testifying to his thrift, and industry. His brother, Obadiah LeNeve, was a man particularly remembered as one of charity and public spirit. He was always kind to the widow and orphan and seemed to feel a responsibility to share with those less well off than he. He never butchered without killing more than enough for himself, so as to give to those not able to buy meat. He was always ready to help any one in distress and was widely known and universally loved. He was born in 1799 and died in 1884. John LeNeve lived on the old homestead all his life and died there. His wife also spent her last days in her own home and died and was buried from the old homestead. WILLIAM MCDOWELL. William McDowell came to the Little Vermilion in the year 1823 with his four grown sons and two married daughters. He came from Kentucky and settled south of the creek. His sons were John, Archie, James and William, and they were all very much in need of this world's goods. They had come to this new country to try to make a new home under better conditions. The seven years previous to his coming had been spent in Palestine in poverty, but the children were old enough to help in the family and all had concluded to spend the $100 which they had managed to save up that would be enough to enter eighty acres of land. So the eighty acres of land was entered in sections 35 and 36, range 13, and they came here to live with little else other than the strength of the father's hands and the courage of the not overstrong sons. When McDowell arrived at this new home, he built his cabin on a piece of land adjoining what he had bought, thinking he would buy this other piece as soon as possible. One day he learned that another man, Peter Summe, had gone to Palestine to enter that same piece of land. He had not a dollar but he deter- mined if possible to prevent that and to save the land. He started on horse- back to ride to Palestine, and spared neither the horse nor himself. Riding all night he reached there before business hours and went directly to the house of the register, who was a friend of his, and told him the trouble. The register, to help him out, made the papers out trusting him for sixty days. This act would have cost him his place had it been known, because Peter Summe was there with the gold in his hand. McDowell came back happy, but it cost him dearly, since the worry over getting the hundred dollars inside of the two months (he had to sell some of his land to do this) threw him into a fever from which he died. Several members of his family died at about the same time. The death of his father compelled John McDowell to care for the family and work out his fortune as best he could. He had no money, but he was plucky and worked for whomever needed him, for whatever wage he could get, all the time determined to win out, which he did. A few years later he split rails to pay for the land he lived on and, in time, he bought and paid 'for eleven bun- 116 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY dred and fifty acres of land, the most of which he gave to his children, living all the remainder of his life on the land which his father made that night's ride to Palestine to buy on credit. AARON MENDENHALL. Aaron Mendenhall was born in Guilford, North Carolina, near the scene of the battle of the Guilford Court House. Soon after the opening of the Ohio Territory, his father brought the family to this new territory and was killed while on his way, by Indians. At this time Aaron Mendenhall was a small child. He grew to manhood in Ohio and in 1824 he, with his family, following in the footsteps of his father, started for a new country. They came to the Little Vermilion and entered two hundred and forty acres of land which is now in the farm of Silas Baird. This land was entered while yet Illinois was a wilderness, at least excepting in certain localities in the southern part. Like other pioneers this family endured hardships and privations incident to such a life. They were, however, brave and stout hearted and made successful battle in subduing the wild land and making it blossom. Thrifty and industrious, they taught their children to work and developed them physically and morally at the same time. Politically, Mr. Mendenhall was, as his son said, "a whig, morning, noon and afternoon," as long as that party was in power. He looked upon Henry Clay as one of America's greatest statesmen, and so taught his children to do. Later they were as staunch Republicans. His children who lived to maturity lived about him, and in this neighborhood of friends were most consistent members of that society. CYRUS DOUGLAS. Cyrus Douglas was one of the few early citizens of Vermilion County who was a native of any place above the Mason and Dixon line. Mr. Douglas was born in Vermont and came to Butler's Point in 1824. Whether he was an old friend of James Butler there is no record nor if he even knew Mr. Butler prev- ious to his coming to this place. The fact that they came from the same state when so few people from that part of the country were drawn to this section, is suggestive, but may have been but a coincidence. Mr. Douglas was a hatter by trade in New York and brought material with him in emigrating to the west to engage in business in St. Louis. He remained there for a time and then went to Brown County, Indiana. He remained in Indiana for a short time when the report of the promising conditions on the Wabash reached him and he went to Eugene entering some land near there east of Georgetown. The grant to this land was signed by President Monroe. After a while he moved to Butler's Point and it was while he was there that he was married, being the first or perhaps it were better to say, second man married within this section, later known as Vermilion County. ROBERT DICKSON. Robert Dickson was a native of Maryland, born December 16, 1765, and moved to Kentucky, where he was married in Mason County to Phebe Means. RICHARD AXD LOUFSA MENDENHALL WILLIAM AXD ELIZABETH HOLODAY HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 117 Some time after their marriage they settled in Lewis County, but later decided to try a new country and came to Illinois in 1824, settling in the southern part of that which was to be Vermilion County. Mrs. Dickson died that year at the age of forty-eight. Mr. Dickson survived her but three years when he died from typhus fever. Politically Mr. Dickson was a Democrat, and as well as his wife, he was a staunch Presbyterian. David Dickson was the sixth son of Mr. Robert Dickson, and came from Kentucky with his parents when he was almost a man grown, he having been born December 13, 1806. When his father died three years later he was at his majority and took a man's part. He bore his part in the development of the county and well deserves to be reckoned among the makers of Vermilion County. His life was one of sobriety and his temperate habits showed in his honorable old age. He was the pioneer stock- man and feeder and in all his intercourse with his fellowmen he always had their confidence and esteem. The oldest son of Robert Dickson was a boat builder and when they decided to leave Kentucky he and David built a flat- boat and their father bought a keel boat, and they loaded their stock, farming utensils and household goods, together with the family, on these boats, and set sail on the Ohio river for the "promise land." At Louisville, however, they were obliged to abandon their boats and un- loading the stock, which consisted of oxen, horses and cows, and make their way overland to their destination. The two boys who had built the boat, and another older brother, pushed the keelboat up the Wabash river and unloaded its contents a little way above Newport, Indiana, at Coleman's Prairie, thence they hauled their property to their destination, which was the land their father had entered from the government when he came the year before. When David Dickson was twenty-three years old he married Miss Margaret Waters, who had but a year previous to this time come with her father from Bourbon County, Kentucky. Mr. Dickson loved to describe this section as it looked to him when he first saw it. It was, according to his description, exceedingly beautiful, diversified with prairie and timber, the meadows and marshes thriving with a luxuriant growth of prairie grass and wild flowers. Wild animals of many kinds abounded, while poisonous reptiles, the rattlesnake, blue racer, black and garter snake, kept the traveler on the close lookout. There were also great quantities of wild birds, geese, ducks and pheasants, besides turkeys and pigeons. The people of that time and place were noted for their hospitality, and the commun- ity of interest which led them at all times to be regardful of each other's welfare. After the death of Robert Dickson each of the boys started out for himself. While all were bright and energetic, David was, perhaps, most successful. He began entering land and in time found himself the owner of 1,400 acres which he had to a large extent put into a good state of cultivation. Much of this land was obtained on a Mexican warrant. Before he was married he worked at one time at the salt works. He walked to Fort Clark (now Peoria) in 1827, just after his father died on his way to Galena to work in the lead mines. He car- ried his clothes and provisions in a knapsack. There he had the vessel which was fired upon by the Winnebago Indians pointed out to him. He worked for a while in the mines at New Diggings and became acquainted with the founder 118 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY of Fort Gratiot. In the fall of the year he worked his way down the Missis- sippi river to St. Louis on a keel boat, then purchased a pony and rode home. Mr. Dickson made his first trip to the little town of Chicago in 1832, taking a load of produce drawn by oxen. Later he began feeding cattle and was the first man to engage in this industry on the Little Vermilion river. In 1844 he drove 100 head of hogs to Chicago and in the years immediately following, he shipped several herds in this way to Philadelphia and New York City. Mr. Dickson was a Democrat in his political faith all his life. JOHN SNIDER. John Snider, with his wife and three small children, came from Ohio on horseback to what is now Blount township of Vermilion County, in 1824, and built his home in the forest. He entered a quarter section of land and built a log house. The Indians made sugar and held their meetings near the cabin of John Snider. It was a strange place to try to build a home ; the entire country was full of sloughs and ponds. However, John Snider lived to see a great change in the country. He helped fell the trees and clear the land and assisted in organizing the township. A debt of gratitude is surely laid on this gener- ation to him and others like him who have been pioneers in the development of Vermilion County. John Snider was born in 1797, and died November 12, 1849. His wife, who was the daughter of Charles Blount, the man for whom the township was named, survived her husband for several years, she living until in the seventies. DK. ASA PALMER. Dr. Asa Palmer was a native of Connecticut, who was born at Coventry in 1786. He became a resident of Vermont in his boyhood days, and later lived in the Black River country of New York. Subsequently he became a resident of Moscow, where both his parents died. While living in New York state, Dr. Palmer studied medicine and practiced a little. He was married while living in New York state. He made a trip to the west in search of a location, and came here to live in 1824. His first trip was made on horseback, but when he came to locate, the journey was made by boat, going first to Pittsburg and then down the Ohio river and up the Wabash river. His destination was the Vermilion river country but at that time there was no Danville to attract him, not even so small a settlement at this place. Dr. Palmer began his practice in this section and for many miles around the settlements from the Little Vermilion to those north and west of the mouth of the North Fork of the Vermilion River, he rode in his prac- tice. After Danville became the county seat, his home was there and his practice was over a broad territory from that point. Eventually he gave up the practice of medicine and lived retired. In connection with his son he established the first drug store in Danville. He was a leading and influential citizen of this sec- tion from the time he came in 1824 to his death in 1861. Dr. Palmer was mar- ried three times, his third wife being Adelia Hawkins and one of the honored pioneers of Vermilion County. Dr. Palmer was one of the original members of HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 119 the Presbyterian church in Danville. He was the father of thirteen children by his first wife and two by his second wife. HEZEKIAH CUNNINGHAM. Hezekiah Cunningham, who was a prominent citizen of Danville at an early day, was born in Virginia, whence he came in 1819. He was accompanied by his mother and with them were the Murphy family. They came in wagons, it taking them seven weeks to make their trip to the North Arm in Douglas county. At that time there were but ten families in .that part of the country. In 1825 Mr. Cunningham came to Vermilion County, following Mr. J. B. Alexander, and mar- ried his daughter, Mary. Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham were the parents of five children, two of whom grew to manhood and womanhood. These were Mr. W. T. Cunningham, who was well and favorably known and the daughter, who be- came the wife of Judge O. L. Davis. In 1828 Mr. Cunningham moved to Dan- ville where he lived the remainder of his life. While a resident of Danville he was interested in all affairs for the advancement of the town. His name is writ- ten frequently in the history of the county. He built the storehouse which had a hall in the upper story where meetings of all kinds were held. He was a mer- chant for many years. Mr. Cunningham, together with his brother-in-law, Mr. J. H. Murphy, were men of public spirit and to them there is much of the pros- perity of Danville in its growing years due. ELI HENDERSON. Mr. Eli Henderson came to the country about the Little Vermilion in 1824 and brought his son, Elam, a boy of about fourteen, with him. Mr. Eli Hender- son lived in this community until his death in 1833. Soon after the death of his father, Elam Henderson married Mary Golden and they moved to Georgetown township, where they accumulated a large property. Mr. Henderson was elected to the office of County Commissioner in 1836. After filling this office three years, he was elected associate justice. He kept this office about nine years or until the county went under township organization. Mr. Henderson became a merchant in 1853 and continued in that business for more than twenty years. With the exception of two years he was supervisor of his township from 1857 to 1873. Mr. Henderson was an old line whig up to the dissolution of that party after which he was a staunch republican. He was con- nected with the Society of Friends, as was his father before him. JOHN BROWN ALEXANDER. It was while yet the present United States were the colonies of Great Britain that a ship crossed the Atlantic, having on board a man who was to be a strong factor in the making of Illinois. This man was John B. Alexander. On board the same vessel was another young man who, too was seeking a home beyond the sea whose posterity was destined to be a conspicuous part of the history of this section. Beside these two mien there was a family whose acquaintance they made 120 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY on the passage. The family consisted of at least two daughters and a son of a Scotchman by the name of King. The acquaintance which might have been of longer standing than the weeks on shipboard, and might not, ripened into ardent affection on the part of young Alexander and McDonald toward the daughters of Mr. King. The result of this or rather these romances was that both the young men, Alexander and McDonald, married his daughters. Mr. King and both John B. Alexander and Donald McDonald, located in Tennessee and there re- mained for some time. In due course of time, Donald McDonald's son, Alexander McDonald, to- gether with J. B. Alexander's son, came to the then new state of Illinois. Since the wife of Alexander McDonald, was Catherine Alexander (the daughter of Mr. Alexander) and his son as well were seeking homes in the new country, the father came with them. Mr. McDonald and his wife came on to the attached part of Edgar County, soon after reaching Illinois, and located in the neighbor- hood of the Little Vermilion, but Mr. Alexander and his son located in Edgar County, at Paris. There they remained until the new county of Vermilion was formed when Mr. Alexander came to that territory and had much to do in put- ting the machinery of the new county in working order. Mr. Alexander was a man particularly fitted to do this work, and it is a fortu- nate thing that he was willing to cast his lot with the fortunes of the new county. He was the first commissioner and it was through his influence doubtless that Amos Williams was brought here from Edgar County. Mr. Alexander did not come into this wilderness without a sacrifice. His was of a nature that could find expression in intercourse with men. He was a well read man and could give as well as find pleasure among men of letters. His library was a wonder, and his manners were far from those of the pioneer. A memory of his granddaughter that she cherishes with fondness is, when she was a girl of perhaps nine he took the trouble to take into his private room and unlocking the desk, unwrapped a book which he showed her, telling her that it was the first book he procured for her father, Gen. M. R. Alexander. Then he carefully wrapped it up and put it away in the desk which he locked. Mrs. McMillen, his granddaughter, goes on to say, Grandfather told me of his young manhood, he was but a boy when he saw his future wife on ship board, near Charlotte, N. C. How on one occasion riding through the British camp on his way with a sack of corn on his horse going to mill to have it ground. He also told me what an exciting time they had when the whole community assembled in Charlotte to sign and ratify the Declaration of Independence in May, 1775. I said, "Grandpa, were you a democrat then?" Throwing his hands on his breast he said, "Politics, we had no politics, we were patriots." This answer and earnestness impressed me greatly. I thought he was the grandest man I ever had seen. WILLIAM TRIMBELL. William Trimbell came to Vermilion County in 1826, riding on horseback. He was accompanied by his wife who also rode her horse all the way from Ken- tucky to this county. He was one of the first settlers in what is now Pilot town- ship. He came direct from Kentucky but was born and raised in New Orleans. HOME OF ENDS CAMPBELL Drawn and photographed by his son, A. R. Campbell HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 121 He made money in feeding cattle and became possessed of land of value. Mrs. Trimbell long kept the dress she wore on her trip into this county and showed it to her children and grandchildren. It was made of some wool goods which she had spun and woven herself and had dyed a blue color. Mr. and Mrs. Trimbell were the parents of nine children all but two of whom grew to maturity, and had families of their own. Of these children William, the eldest, was the only one not born in this county. Elizabeth became the wife of John Vinson, Sarah be- came the wife of Gentry Williams, Mary became the wife of George Brown and Harvey Piper married Rebecca, the youngest. John Trimbell married Clara Meade, the daughter of Nathaniel Meade, William Trimbell, Jr., married Zella Outan and Paris Trimbell married a Miss Cook. When William Trimbell took the lone ride from Kentucky, with his wife, who carried their boy on the horse with her the country was rough and unsettled. He entered land, as did all the early settlers near a stream and did not dare go outside the timber to build his house, but stuck to the timber and put the prairie to the apparent natural use as grazing ground for the cattle which brought him great wealth. When his daugh- ter married he gave her a farm on the prairie that her husband could care for the stock. . ' AMOS WILLIAMS. Amos Williams, one of the most prominent annong the makers of Vermilion County, was born in Franklin county, Pennsylvania, June 15, 1796. He came to Illinois in ' After going to he settled in Paris where he was clerk of the court and surveyor. It was Amos Williams who surveyed Paris and platted it. When in 1825, the newly organized county of Vermilion was in need of a man to act as clerk, J. B. Alexander was one of the commission- ers and much depended upon him to set the machinery going. He knew the ability of this young man and at once took steps to secure his services for Ver- milion county. Mr. Alexander had, until quite recently, lived in Paris where his son, at that time, was in business, but his sons-in-law had lived in this part of the attached territory to Edgar County and he had kept in touch with the needs of the territory. He knew not only that it would be a hard matter to get as good a clerk as Amos Williams made, but that there was not the material for such use in this section. The commissioners sent for Mr. Williams to change his residence. Amos Williams consented, and there is a letter in the possession of one of his grandsons written to his mother just before he left Paris, which shows with what serious thought he contemplated the change of location. He also states that he had just married the daughter of Judge Shaw, of Paris. The other daughter of Judge Shaw became the wife of Dan Beckwith, afterward. Mr. Williams, located at Butler's Point, that being the place where the Vermilion County Court was held until a county seat was located. Amos Williams became an active citizen of the county from the first. He assisted in surveying the coun- ty, locating the county seat and he built the first house in Danville. He was both clerk of the circuit court and judge of the probate. He was appointed the first postmaster of Danville and also Notary Public. He held all these offices without interruption from the organization of the county until 1843, and some of them, until 1849 a period of twenty-three years. So faithful was he in his service 122 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY that many thought there was no other man in the county qualified to do his work. The records need but to be seen to show his proficiency as a scribe. Amos Wil- liams was anxious for all measures which promised the betterment of Vermilion. County. He was most active in advancing education in the county and particu- larly in Danville. For many years he personally owned the only schoolhouse in Danville, which he had built for that purpose. This building was opened to the use of all denominations as a place of public worship, also for public speak- ing, lyceums, and all entertainments of an educational or instructive character, and always without charge. Although in public office for so long a time, there was never a charge of incompetency or questionable business methods made. He died November 15, 1857, and was buried in the Williams burying ground. When this burying ground was sold to the city that a street might be extended further east, his remains were removed to Spring Hill Cemetery. LEVI BABB. Levi Babb was born in Green County, Tenn., Dec. 26, 1788. He came to Ver- milion County, in October, 1826, and stopped near Yankee Point for a short time. In December of the same year he located on section 14, range n, El wood township. He remained there about three years and a half, entering the west half of the southeast quarter of the section named, where he built the house which not only served him but his son after him for a home. During the time of his early residence in Vermilion County, Mr. Babb entered in all about six hun- dred acres of land. The Indians had their camping ground about the house he built. There has been much evidence of this particular place being the scene of an Indian battle in the long ago by the many flint arrow heads found on the grounds. There was even a stone axe discovered there at one time. In the early days of his first coming Levi Babb was obliged to go to Raccoon and Sugar creeks to mill. He endured many hardships and privations as did all the pioneers. He came from Tennessee in a five horse wagon, riding a distance of six hundred and fifty miles. He became a fluent speaker of the language of the native Indian and taught the son of the chief to plow, and in many ways en- deared himself to them, and made them his friend forever. He was a tireless worker and in every thing that pertained to his farm he spared no pains to pro- cure the best. He would haul his produce to Chicago and return with salt and groceries. He was offered forty acres of land where Chicago now stands for a yoke of oxen, but he thought the land would never be of any account and so refused the wonderful bargain. Mr. Babb was married twice and was the father of thirteen children. He died March 23, 1872. His first wife was Susannah Dillon, and his second wife who survived him less than a year, was the daughter of Alexander Prevo, a pioneer of Fountain County, Indiana. WILLIAM WATSON. William Watson was a native of Nelson County, Kentucky, and he went from there to Harrison County, Indiana, thence to Vermilion County, Illinois, in 1826. He bought land and developed a farm, at least was doing what he HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 123 could, when three years later he died. His son John was not much more than a boy, but boys grew up quickly in those days of responsibility, and John Wat- son was the same as other boys and early took a man's part. He served in the Black Hawk war and shared all the privation of a pioneer's life. His capital of determination and a pair of good strong arms and willing hands was worth more than money would have been at that time. He entered and bought land until he owned about a thousand acres. His home was about five miles north- east of Danville. He remained on his farm until, in 1873, when at the age of sixty-three, he bought residence property in Danville and made that his home for twenty-five years. MICHAEL WEAVER. Michael Weaver was born in Washington County, Maryland. His father died while yet he was a lad and his mother took him to North Carolina, but he ran away from home with a cattle drover's outfit and he returned to Mary- land where his older brothers yet were. From that time he made his way in the world. When he became a man he married Elizabeth Specard. of Hagerstown, and about a year later they moved to Pennsylvania. They later made their way down the Ohio to Kentucky where Mr. Weaver bought a farm and they lived here for three years when they crossed the river into Clermont County, Ohio, and soon afterward went to Brown County in the same state. He remained on that farm for ten years when he put his wife and ten children in a big covered wagon and well supplied with provision and all needed for a new home, they started for Sugar Creek, Indiana. He did not like this location when he reached it, however, and so went on beyond to Vermilion County, Illinois. He settled in what is now Car- roll township and entered land which he proceeded to improve. He had to go to Palestine to enter the land. The Weaver family found a cabin which some- one else had built, which had two rooms and a kitchen built on. This they made do until they could get something better. A part of Mr. Weaver's family was his son-in-law and his family. They arrived here November 12, 1828. Mr. Weaver was a man of a high sense of honor and justice. He would never accept more than six per cent interest for money loaned, nor would charge or take more than twenty-five cents for a bushel of corn. He declared that was all it cost to raise it. He was very be- nevolent and always had his house open for any one. Nothing pleased him more than to help those who tried to help themselves. Mr. Weaver lived to be more than one hundred years old and in his old age he was a man of great wealth. He was the father of seven children who married into the families of the prom- inent settlers and settled in the neighborhood so that many in that part of the county are direct descendants. ABEL WILLIAMS. Abel Williams came into this county in 1826, bringing his wife and four chil- dren. They came from Tennessee, his father having gone there from North Carolina. He and his wife were both members of the Methodist Episcopal 124 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY church and when he came here the first thing he did was to build a place of worship. He did it without help from any one until it was almost completed. It was the first house of worship ever built in Carroll township. It was built about a mile southwest of Indianola, and was the center of Methodism for many years and several counties. Mr. Williams was the first advocate of "total absti- nence" in Vermilion County. When he first came there was not a man but who drank more or less intoxicating liquor. The church members were no exception. When Abel Williams began to advocate "teetotalism," as it was called, he made many enemies as may be supposed. He lived, however, to see intemperance dis- counted in the church and public sentiment banish it from the best society. Abel Williams was the second justice of the peace and held the office twelve years. It was well known that he would not issue papers for law suits until he had exhausted every means of other settlement. His decisions were always sus- tained by the higher courts. Abel Williams came of Quaker stock. SAMUEL GILBERT AND SONS, AND SOLOMON GILBERT. The family of Gilberts are well considered together, since all of them were more or less great factors in the making of Vermilion County. Samuel Gilbert, with his family, consisting of his wife and three sons, Alvan, James and Elias, came to Vermilion County from Ontario County, New York, in 1826. They had really come west the previous year but stopped in Crawford County until this time. When they came to Vermilion County they settled two miles south of Dan- ville. There was, at that time, no town in the county containing more than fifty white families. The nearest mill was at Eugene. The great need of this section was a mill and in 1831, Mr. Solomon Gilbert, the brother of Samuel came from the east and put up one at near the mouth of the North Fork of the Big Vermilion. Another brother, Jesse, established a ferry across the Vermilion river, a much needed improvement. Mr. Samuel Gilbert lived in Danville until 1839, when he went to Ross town- ship and there was made the first justice of the peace. He was also the first post- master, serving in this office for twenty years. He held the office of justice for ten years. Mr. Gilbert's wife died the year he moved from Danville, and was buried in the Williams' burying ground. Mr. Gilbert afterward married Mrs. Elizabeth (Dougherty) Ferrier, the daughter of one of the early settlers of Vance township. Mr. Samuel Gilbert lived to be seventy-two years old. He died and was buried in the Williams' burying ground. Alvan Gilbert, the oldest son of Samuel Gilbert, was fifteen years old when he came to Vermilion County. He spent the first years after coming here in the work provided by the many interests of his father and uncles. In 1831 he mar- ried Miss Matilda Horr and the following year he went with his father to Ross township, where his father-in-law owned land. Mr. Gilbert bought a small farm of his father-in-law which he afterward enlarged to 240 acres. This farm he afterward sold to his father and brother James, and bought another farm of his uncle Solomon. This later farm included the northern limits of Rossville. He lived her about three years when he again sold and bought another farm of Mr. Leg-gitt which included a part of the southern limits of Rossville. He traded HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 125 extensively in real estate and personal property, and it has been claimed that dur- ing his life he had more deeds recorded than any other man in the county. Mr. Gilbert's first wife died in 1840, leaving two daughters, one of whom afterward married George C. Dickson and the other became the wife of Frederick Grooms. Mr. Alvan Gilbert served as Supervisor of his township for many years, being president of the Board for a part of the time. Upon the adoption of the town- ship organization he was one of the three commissioners appointed to divide the county into townships. He was also one of the three commissioners appointed to divide the swamp lands between this county and Ford, when Vermilion lost that territory. Mr. Gilbert and Mr. Lamm represented the old county and Judge Patton, the new one. He had Judge (Guy) Merrill and John Canaday as asso- ciates in the act of making the division of the county into townships. The three who divided the swamp lands were about three months in making the division. Mr. Alvan Gilbert's second wife was Nancy (Horr) Elzy. SAMUEL BAUM. Samuel Baum came to Vermilion County at the same time as his father-in- law, Michael Weaver, and settled on the Little Vermilion. His brother Charles came nine years later and together they became the founders of the family of that name of whom there have been many in Vermilion County. Samuel mar- ried Sarah, the daughter of Michael Weaver, while they were in Ohio and had a family of two children when he came west. After coming to Illinois there were six more children born to them. Sarah (Weaver) Baum died and Samuel Baum married Mrs. Polly Matkins, the widow of William Matkins, and they became the parents of four children. Samuel Baum was a large, powerful man, six feet one inch in height, and weighed three hundred pounds. He was jovial and good hearted, always a good tempered man. He took the first produce he raised in Vermilion County to Chicago, driving five yoke of oxen. His sole possession when he came to Illinois was a horse, a bridle and a saddle, and at the time of his death in 1861 he was the owner of 1,500 acres of well cultivated land, besides personal property. He belonged to the Republican party and died at the age of fifty-six. His brother, Charles Baum, who came to this county some years after took up 1 60 acres of land from the government, and made later purchases until, at one time, he owned 1,660 acres, besides the 200 acres that was the gift to his wife from her father. Charles Baum was married three years after coming to Vermilion County to Miss Catherine Weaver, who was the fourth daughter and sixth child of Michael Weaver. Mrs. Baum was born in Clermont County, Ohio, and came to Illinois at the same time as her father, she being but eight years old at the time. Mr. Baum lived on his home farm which his wife's father gave her. JOHN LARRANCE. John Larrance was a native of North Carolina, but he came to the Little Ver- milion directly from Tennessee in 1827. He had his choice of almost the whole of Vermilion County at that time and he made a good one. He entered 240 acres of land, paying the government price, and thereon built a cabin made of round 126 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY logs. It had but one room and was not at all luxurious. The floor was logs split in two with the flat side up, a clapboard roof and doors of the same material. They lived happily for one year in this house and were determined to make a comfortable home of it in spite of inconveniences. For nine years Mr. Lar- rance's wife cooked all the meals on the fireplace, using a long handled skillet and a brick bake oven. At the end of that time he went to Chicago for some pur- pose and brought back a cook stove. This was the first one in the neighborhood, and was a great curiosity. The maiden name of Mrs. Larrance was Ruth Mills, she being the daughter of John Mills. She was the mother of nine children. Mr. Larrance's oldest son was nearly ten years old when they came from Tennessee, and he soon grew to take his place in the affairs of the county. His education in books was had in the old school-house with greased paper for win- dows, stick and clay chimney, slab benches and wall desks, of the pioneer days of Illinois. The school course was limited to two or three months in the winter. Moses Larrance married Nancy, the daughter of Aaron Mendenhall. Mr. Men- denhall had been living in this part of Vermilion County for three years when Mr. Larrance came from the same place in Tennessee. Mr. Mendenhall owned the same farm that Silas Baird later purchased. Mr. Moses Larrance was the father of thirteen children, who have married among the children of the early settlers until they are related to many. He and his household have, as had his father before him, been strong supporters of the Society of Friends. WILLIAM CURRENT. William Current came to Vermilion County in 1827 and settled five miles northeast of Danville in Newell township. He was a man of twenty-four and his wife, hardly more than a girl, being but twenty, yet having been married five or six years. They came from Pennsylvania and endured the common trials of pioneer life. Mr. Current secured a good tract of land and built up a fine home- stead. The family came in time to experience the suffering of the winter of the deep snow. Mr. Current volunteered in the Black Hawk war and served until discharged with the other troops. William Current was the father of thirteen children and died in 1851 at the comparative early age of forty-three. His wife survived him, remaining a widow for thirty-three years. She died in 1884. ANDREW PATTERSON. Andrew Patterson brought his family to Vermilion County in 1827 from East Tennessee. He was a native of Granger County, East Tennessee, as was also his son William who was at that time three years old. Andrew Patterson settled his family at Yankee Point among Indians and wild animals. Like all the pioneers they settled in the timber, thinking the prairie could never be used for anything but grazing. William Golden, the father-in-law of Andrew Patterson, had come to the Little Vermilion country three years before this date and located at Yankee Point. Mr. Golden later had the distinction of having the first frame house in the neigh- borhood. It was not only a frame house, but it was painted. His grandson, the HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 127 son of Mr. Patterson, tells about this house which he recalls distinctly. It was two rooms long and one room deep, and painted red. Mr. Golden's half brother, Tom Whitlock, painted it, using a brush as any one would do today. There is no doubt the strongest ties were between William Golden and his daughter Amelia, who became the wife of Andrew Patterson, and followed her father to Illinois. Her oldest son was named William and her youngest one was named Golden, both bearing the name of her father. Andrew Patterson was the father of six children. William Patterson, the oldest son of Andrew Patterson, grew up in Elwood township and married the daughter of Eli Patty, in 1853. He was born February 2.2, 1824, in Granger County, East Tennessee. Mr. and Mrs. Patterson are the parents of seven children of whom four are yet living. Mr. Patterson has been a resident of Elwood township ever since 1827, with the exception of a few years shortly after his marriage, when he im- proved a fine farm at Broadlands in; the southwestern part of Champaign County. SAMUEL COPELAND. Samuel Copeland was among the first, if not the very first, settlers of Blount township. He came to Vermilion County in 1827. The family made the journey from Ohio in a keelboat down the Ohio river and up the Wabash river to Perrys- ville, Indiana. Mr. Copeland made the boat himself and brought not only the household goods but also a boat load of salt. Out of the sale of the salt he made his start in the new life. He sold the salt at Perrysville and hired a man to haul his household goods and family seven miles northwest of Danville, where he entered eighty acres of land, part timber and part prairie. His first house was made by laying one pole from one tree to another about ten feet apart on a fork in either tree, against which poles and rails were leaned on each side for a roof. In that tent they lived until they could build a log house. He had brought a load of planks with him from Ohio. These planks he put on the ground for a floor and bed and began hewing rails. As soon as he could get enough rails he sent word to the State Line for help to raise the house. Such a labor always took the entire neighborhood and in his case other neighborhoods had to be called upon for help. All that was necessary in the case of a house to raise was a notice sent; every man took it for granted that he must go and it was never thought that the man whose house was being built should offer wages for the help. Such as that would be considered an insult. Steady work and willing effort soon conquers any ob- stacle, so it was on this farm. After getting the first eighty acres into cultiva- tion, Mr. Copeland would buy more land and improve it until he had increased his farm to a great extent. LARKIN COOK. Larkin Cook was born and married in Ohio, where they lived on a farm for some time before going to Indiana. In 1887 they again moved, this time coming to Vermilion County, Illinois. Mr. Cook was a man of strict integrity. He was cordial and hospitable and his wife was particularly fond of company. Their 128 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY home in Vermilion County was a happy place to visit. They were, with their families much in demand at merrymakings. They were the parents of ten chil- dren. ANDREW JUVINALL. Andrew and Mary (James) Juvinall cast their lot in with the white settlers of Vermilion County at an early day, coming in 1827. They were both natives of Ohio and made their new home in Pilot township. SAMUEL SCONCE. Samuel Sconce was born in Bourbon County, Kentucky, in 1802, and there they had all the trials of pioneer life, so that the change to the new country along the Vermilion river was not the place of hardship it might have been to one from more densely populated section. He left his old home in 1828, and made his permanent settlement in Vermilion County the following year. The year fol- lowing this, Nancy Waters, who had come to Vermilion County with her father from Bourbon County, Kentucky, the old home of Mr. Sconce, and located in Brooks' Point, became his wife. For a few years this young couple lived in Brooks' Point and Mr. Sconce turned his attention to farming, but later he became a merchant in Indianola, under the firm name of Bailey & Sconce. He was very successful in this business but after the building burned he retired from business life. Mr. Sconce died in 1874 at the age of seventy-one years, and his widow survived him until 1897 when she died at the age of eighty-nine. WILLIAM JONES. William Jones and his wife were both born in Harrison County, Kentucky, where they were married and lived for the first dozen years of being together. In 1828 they, with their family of six children, cast their fortunes with the pioneers of Vermilion County, locating near Danville in Danville township. They lived for a short time on section 16 and then he bought a tract of land on section n. It was heavily timbered and the family lived in a rail-pen for a time until a log house could be built. Mr. Jones improved a part of his land and then moved to another part of the township. He died October 30, 1859. He was a faithful soul receiving the well-earned respect of all who knew him. His wife survived him eight years. They were the parents of eight children. Of these one became the wife of Henry Sallee, of Oakwood township and another became the wife of Dennis Olehy. WILLIAM WRIGHT. In 1828 William Wright with his family came to this county, coming directly from Rush County, Indiana. At that time there were but three children. They had not been living in Indiana more than one year, having gone there from Kentucky. The first settlement made was three miles north of Danville. At the time of his location here there were not many families in Danville, it was so recently made a town. The land was not yet in the market, and settlements were SWORD CARRIED BY DAN BECKWITH (THE MAN FOR WHOM DANVILLE WAS NAMED) IN THE BLACK HAWK WAR. NOW OWNED BY HIS GREAT GRANDSON, DAN BECKWITH, DANVILLE HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 129 not attempted. He, however, ventured to settle in the timber, having the univer- sal mistrust of the prairie. He built his house of logs and the chimney was con- structed of a substance called stone-coal, which was thought to be fire-proof. This was a mistake, however, for the fire was no sooner built than the chimney began to burn and it was with difficulty that the cabin was saved. The little log house was soon surrounded by a well cultivated farm and in time a neat and comfortable house was built. During this time the village of Denmark had been growing. Because of the disadvantages of living so near this rough frontier town, Mr. Wright sold his farm and moved to Danville township. Here he spent his last days. He died in 1845. His wife survived him by thirty- six years. JAMES GRAVES. James Graves and his wife were both natives of Kentucky. He showed rare soldierly qualities in the war of 1812 and made General Harrison his personal friend. Mr. Graves and his family came to Vermilion County in 1828. He had made a trip previous to this time in company with Isaac Sandusky, and both took up land in Vermilion County about a half mile apart. They brought their families in 1828 and in October of the same year the Graves settled on their new land. Mr. Graves prospered and became the owner of four hundred acres of land in Georgetown township. Mr. Graves was a cabinet-maker by trade and he fol- lowed that for a dozen years after he came to Vermilion County. After that time however, he practically abandoned it, and turned his attention to farming. Mr. Graves lived on his farm until 1857, when he died. His wife survived him thirty years, remaining a widow until her death in 1887. JAMES BARNETT. James Barnett was a native of Kentucky and settled in Vermilion County in 1828. He was married twice, the first time to Miss Conway and the second time to Rosa Neil. He owned about six hundred acres of land near Indianola and was one of the prominent farmers in that part of the country. His ancestors were from Ireland and when they came to America they settled in Pennsylvania. Mr. James Barnett, Sr., died in 1866. ANDREW MAKEMSON. Andrew Makemson was a resident of Kentucky until, in 1828, he with his wife and family, came to Vermilion County, Illinois, to make their future home in Newell township. Mr. Makemson was a stalwart Republican and both he and his wife were good members of the Methodist church and were highly esteemed for their honesty and sterling qualities. Mr. Makemson died in 1880 and his wife in 1889. They were both buried in the Lamm cemetery. JOHN CHANDEER. John Chandler, like so many of the pioneers of Vermilion County, was a native of the "Blue Grass state," where he lived until he had reached man- hood's estate, and in 1828 determined to go into the state of Illinois. Making 130 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY their way to this county they located on a tract of wild land in Newell township where he tilled the soil and made such improvements as to sell it to a profit in 1853 an d take up his residence in Danville. Mr. Chandler lived in Danville until he died in 1859. His wife died before he left the farm. ABSOLOM COLLISON. Absolom Collison was a native of Pike County, Ohio, and in 1828 came to Illinois. He entered forty acres of land from the government and began the development of a farm. So well did he succeed that he became a land owner well known. He married Mary Chenoweth, who was born near Columbus, Ohio, but came to Illinois with her father. Mr. Collison was the father of seven children who have been conspicuous in the affairs of Vermilion County. He died in 1849. His widow afterward married John Smith. JOSEPH SMITH. Joseph Smith was a native of East Tennessee and lived there until, in 1828, when he with his family came to Vermilion County, Illinois. It had been but ten years since Illinois had become a state and but three years since Vermilion County had been created. Joseph Smith took up his abode in Georgetown town- ship and improved a farm there upon which he spent the remaining years of his life. He lived to the age of seventy-three in this home. SAMUEL CAMPBELL. Samuel Campbell came to Vermilion County about 1828, settling on section 26, Newell township. He made his journey from Seneca County, New York, overland in a covered wagon. He first stopped in Ohio and waited while some of his sons came ahead to Vermilion County, following them later. They lived at first in a little cabin surrounded by Indian neighbors. There they underwent all the hardships and trials incident to the establishing of a home on the frontier. Later the log cabin was replaced by a modern house where Mr. and Mrs. Camp- bell spent their last years. They were the parents of eight children. After the death of his father the youngest son bought the interests of the others and carried on the farm until his death in 1855, when he was but forty-one years old. OTHO ALLISON. Otho Allison was a resident of Harrison County, Kentucky, until he came to Indianapolis, Ind., in 1826, where he stayed two years and then came to Vermilion County, Illinois. He was a miller as well as a farmer. Upon coming to the county Mr. Allison entered a claim of one hundred and twenty acres, five miles from Danville, in Newell township. This included eighty acres of prairie and forty acres of timber land, and it was in a raw state; not a bit of improvement had ever been made. During his boyhood days, Alfred Allison went with his father, Otho Allison, to Chicago, and saw the Indians paid off after the Black HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 131 Hawk war. His father also showed him the first brick building ever put up in that city. Otho Allison was the father of thirteen children, eleven sons and two daughters. . JAMES DONOVAN. When James Donovan was a youth of sixteen years he served in the regular army under Gen. Jackson, as private in a Kentucky company. Returning to his home in Bourbon county, he settled down and after awhile married Mary Perkins. In 1828 they moved to Vermilion County. He was employed in the salt works for a time and afterward he hauled produce to Chicago and took charge of the same down the river to New Orleans. He had a life of hardship and died when he was about sixty years old. Mrs. Donovan died at the age of sixty-six years. They were the parents of fifteen children. WILLIAM BANDY. William Bandy was a prominent citizen in the affairs of Vermilion County at an early day. He was born in Bedford County, Va., and when a boy of sixteen came to Vermilion County, where he lived until his death. William and Washington Bandy came with their foster parents, making the trip in a four- horse team wagon, taking thirty-six days to come from their old home to Dan- ville, Illinois. The wagon was filled with household effects and provisions, leaving but room for the family. In it their beds were made at night and they took their meals by the side of the road. When they reached Danville, December 13, 1828, there were but nine families living here. There was no cabin for them to rent, while they were providing a shelter, but they at last succeeded in securing a temporary abiding place in a log house which already contained two families. This building was 16x16 feet, and stood on the northwest corner of the square upon the present site of the First National Bank. Mr. Howell, the foster father of William and Washington Bandy, kept his family in this house until spring, because he could do no better. The land office was at that time located at Palestine, ninety miles away. Mr. Howell went there right away to enter or purchase land, but could not do so because the officer in charge would not take the Virginia money which he offered in payment. After some delay, this difficulty was overcome and he entered 480 acres of land. He put four cabins up on this land, the principal one being that which was located one mile southeast of the public square. This house was made of rough logs with a puncheon floor, two windows and a door, with greased paper for use in the windows in the place of glass. The building was 16 ft. by 18 ft. and boasted window shutters of rived boards. An opening was made in the logs eight feet wide, and built out three feet, and this was lined with earth for a fire- place. The chimney was built outside six feet high and covered with mortar. This rude contrivance lasted for years and furnished enough heat for cooking and warming of the building in the winter. The furniture was equally crude and homely. The bedstead was made of riven boards and set on wooden legs; the table was made in a like manner, only the legs were made higher. The family had brought two chairs which 132 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY were given to the father and mother and the boys had to make stools for them- selves to sit on. A tick was made which was filled with straw and another filled with feathers, and put on the bed. While game was plenty, and the family never lacked for meat, the groceries had to be brought in from Terre Haute and sometimes failed to be as plenty. After the cabin was built, water had to be carried 300 yards, until a well could be dug. Mr. Howell made a contract to get out 10,000 black walnut rails at twenty-five cents per hundred, and in the meanwhile he and the boys carried on the improvement of the farm. They broke the first timber land about Danville and raised some very fine corn which they were obliged to feed to their swine and sell the pork at from $1.00 to $1.50 per hundred. There was no market for the corn. The wage of a day's work was equal to ten or twelve pounds of salt pork or eight bushels of corn, or, from thirty-seven and a half to fifty cents in cash, and only the extra good workmen could command that price. William Bandy remained a member of this home until he was nineteen years old when he went into the Black Hawk war in Colonel I. R. Moore's regiment with Captain J. Palmer. This regiment went first to Joliet to build a fort. Thence they went to Ot- tawa, and yet later William Bandy joined the United States Mounted Rangers, which comprised six companies. They found the dread scourge of cholera at Rock Island and many fell victims to it. This company finally returned and wintered southeast of Danville until in January they were ordered to the other side of the Illinois river, but there being no need of their further service they came back to their camp. They remained ready for duty all summer, recon- noitering in different sections until, in the fall of the year, they were discharged. Mr. Bandy, in company with Mr. Howell, began work as a carpenter, and that year built a house on what was called Sulphur Springs Place, about one mile southeast of the court house. In the following spring they built a flat boat upon which Mr. Bandy loaded great quantities of pork and took it to New Orleans. When he reached his destination he found an epidemic of cholera, and he waited only to sell enough to pay expenses when he came home, having left the rest of his pork to be sold by others. Two years later he had a letter from the man who undertook the sale, stating that it was all sold, and enclosing the price thereof in a draft on a Louisville bank. Mr. Bandy built another boat and took another load of produce down the rivers, and continued these trips year after year excepting in the time of the Mexican war, when he abandoned the river until after its close. Later he furnished the Illinois Canal company with packet horses and also was a merchant in partnership with his father-in-law, William Murphy. He later had a hardware store, conducting the largest business of this kind in the county, for years. He spent the last years of his life in the real estate business. His first residence was on North street, east of Vermilion, where he had a half acre of ground. He was appointed as one of the commissioners to make the slack water of the Vermilion river, in 1835, but did not see it practical; later he was appointed marshal of the Eastern District of Illinois, but there being nothing which appealed to him in the office, he withdrew. Mr. Bandy represented his township two terms as supervisor ; he also served the city as president of the city council and as alderman. Mr. Bandy married HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 133 Miss Harrie J. Murphy, in 1833. They were the parents of seven children. Mrs. Bandy died in 1872, and nine years later he married Mrs. Deborah (King) Johnson. JAMES SMITH. James Smith was one of the first, if not the first man to settle in Vance township. He came from Ohio, where he was a farmer, and entered eight hun- dred acres of land in Vermilion County in this section. During his life he im- proved all this land and gave each of his children a portion before he died. He came to Vermilion County in 1829 and lived here until his death in 1872. His wife died ten years before him. WILLIAM BLAKENEY. William Blakeney was a native of Kentucky, and his wife Susan (Ellis) Blankeney, was born in Greene County, Ohio. Susan Ellis came to Vermilion County with her father about 1821, but Mr. Blakeney came in 1829. He came to Illinois earlier than this but did not locate in Vermilion County for some time after he left Ohio. He traveled over the state on foot, visiting the lead mines at Galena. He served in the Black Hawk war in 1832, three years after coming to Vermilion County. Physically, William Blakeney was a splendid speciment of manhood. He was tall, had a powerful frame and was very active. He was acknowledged the strongest man west of the Wabash, and could outrun any man in this section were he white man or Indian. Mr. and Mrs. Blakeney were the parents of twelve children, eight of whom grew to mature years and married and had families of their own. ! Mr. Blakeney's home was in Georgetown township. One of his sons, well known in Sergeant Blakeney, married the daughter of Benjamin Brooks, the founder of Brooks' Point. CHARLES S. YOUNG. Charles Young became an extensive land owner in Vermilion County, com- ing at the early date of 1829. He was a Kentuckian by birth and lived in that state until after his marriage, January 14, 1829. He lived in Harrison County, until the following October when the young couple decided to change their residence and go to the new county of Vermilion in the new state of Illinois. They arrived here on October 14, and took their life up in Newell township. The amount of his wealth at the time of his coming to Vermilion County was an eagle, a half dollar and twenty-five cents in his pocket. He bought eighty acres of wild prairie land and by careful management he became one of the richest men in Vermilion County. He bought and sold all kinds of stock, having driven horses to the Cincinnati. Chicago, Racine and Milwaukee markets. Mr. Young was the father of nine children. His wife died in 1871. CHARLES CARAWAY. Charles Caraway was the son of Thomas Caraway of Greenbriar County, Virginia. He was born in 1788, and came to Vermilion County in 1829. He had been married to Elizabeth McCorkle of the same county a few years pre- 134 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY vious to his coming west. They located not far from Butler's Point and estab- lished a family, the descendents of whom have been prominent in affairs of the county since that time. Mr. Caraway lived in the county nine years and died in 1838. His widow afterward married Anson Butler, and lived until 1848. LATHAM FOLGER. Latham Folger entered land in the Harrison Purchase, and was a tanner, a shoemaker and a manufacturer of horse collars. He ran a tannery, a shoe shop and a horse-collar shop in El wood from 1829 until 1845, when he settled on his land in the southern part of Elwood township, where he carried on farming extensively. He died early in the year of 1852, but his wife lived nearly thirty years more. Latham Folger lived in Nantucket Island in his young days. He was a whaler, and was taken prisoner while whaling during the war with Great Britain, and because he refused to fight, was left on a small rocky island to die, but he was fortunate in having an Americn vessel come long and rescue him before he starved to death. WILLIAM CUNNINGHAM. William Cunningham was born in Pennsylvania about 1778, and shortly after his marriage to Mary Humes came west and settled in Kentucky, coming thence to Vermilion County in 1829. They settled on the prairie in Newell township at what was afterwards called Cunningham Grove. The family trav- eled in a prairie schooner drawn by oxen, and much time was consumed in com- ing from Kentucky, the roads being none of the best. Mr. Cunningham settled on section n and there built him a house after the fashion of the day. Mr. Cunningham was married twice and was the father of twelve children. Chicago was the trading point where Mr. Cunningham exchanged groceries for farm produce hauled there in wagons drawn by oxen. Mr. Cunningham died at his home in Newell township May n, 1852. WILLIAM CURRENT. William Current came to Vermilion County in 1829 with his brother and sister, settling in Newell township. He was a blacksmith and wagon-maker by trade and after he came west sold some of the wagons he had made to people in Chicago. Chicago was the market where he sold his eggs, butter and other farm pro- duce. Mr. Current was a native of Virginia, whence he came west. He lived in Newell township until his death in 1851. He was the father of fourteen chil- dren. His wife, Mary (Bastwin) Current survived her husband by more than thirty years. JAMES ELLIOTT. James and Elizabeth (Smith) Elliott lived on a farm in Ohio until 1829 when they came to Vermilion County, Illinois, where Mr. Elliott bought land in Vance township. Mr. Elliott lived in this section all his life, a good citizen. He JOHN BOGGESS III MRS. JOHN JOHNS JOHN JOHNS LEV I MEADE HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 135 was three times married, having a family of seven children. Of all these chil- dren but two lived to maturity and they both lived in Vermilion County. The oldest son of Mr. Elliott Milton, who came to this county with his parents was a farmer all his life. He married Miss Elizabeth Smoot, who lived near Fairmount and they were the parents of six children. Mr. Milton Elliott died in 1884 and Mr. Elliott died in 1895. JOHN D. C. CLINE. John D. C. Cline came from Kentucky in 1829 and settled in Blount town- ship, where the name has been a familiar one ever since. The old homestead was on section 26. Mr. Cline was a potter and frequently made trips as far as Wisconsin to sell his goods. His son, Spencer Cline continued the clearing of the farm and lived in the house which his father built. Spencer Cline died March 27, 1893. He was a raiser of small fruit. JOHN JOHNS. . John Johns was born in Shelby County, Kentucky, May 25, 1805. While he was quite young his father moved to Owen County, Indiana. Most of his early life was spent flatboating down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers. He was married to Miss Mary Humphrey at the residence of Uncle Reuben Partlow, Owen County, Indiana, in 1826. He went to Kentucky to live with his wife's father, John Humphrey, until 1829, when he came to this county and made his home in Blount township in the Copeland neighborhood. His brothers- in-law, Benjamin Stewart and John Mills, with his father-in-law, Mr. Humph- rey, came here a few years later. John Johns came in a wagon from Ken- tucky, bringing provisions enough to last one year until he could raise a crop. Mr. Johns remained in Blount township until 1852, when he removed to Dan- ville. After coming to Danville he engaged in the lime and plaster trade for many years. He had lived a retired life for some years at the time of his death in 1886, at the age of 81 years. He died at the home of his son-in-law, Charles Hacker, after a short and painful illness. He was known to the people as Father Johns, and his quiet demeanor made every one fond of him. He was like wheat ripe for the sickle. He had been a church member for sixty years, and the first religious services ever held in Blount township were held at his house. After he removed to Danville he united with the North Street church and was buried from that church, his interment being in Springhill cemetery. An old friend of his wrote at the time that he "was sound in judgment and very de- cided in his principles, and so far as he knew the right nothing could cause him to swerve from the right." JOHN COX. John Cox came to Vermilion County in 1829 and settled on the Middle Fork six miles west of Danville. He was a carpenter and also owned a fine farm, which he entered and himself improved. John Cox was in the Black Hawk war. Both he and his wife belonged to the Baptist church. Mr. Cox died May 23, 136 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 1846, and his wife on September 2, 1851. They were the parents of six chil- dren. Thomas, who was a baby but six week old when his parents came to Illinois, grew up to a life of success and usefulness. He had much land and was ordained a minister in the Baptist church in 1886, after which time he had either a regular charge or a circuit. ADAM PATE. Adam Pate was born in Virginia, married Elizabeth Owens, of Kentucky, and began their wedded life in Dearborn County, Indiana. In 1829 they came to Vermilion County, and located in Catlin township, where they lived all their remaining days. They experienced all the pleasures and the trials of pioneer days. Mr. Pate died February 24, 1867, and Mrs. Pate died in 1864. EPHRIAM AGREE. Ephriam Acree came to Vermilion County directly from Alabama in 1829. He made a settlement in Catlin township. He bought 130 acres of raw land upon which he built the house that all had at that time and fenced, and broke six acres the first season. The next year he managed to put thirty more acres under cultivation. The corn raised could not bring more than six and a fourth cents per bushel and the mills were so far away that it was hard to get it ground so as to use it for food for the family. Joel Acree, his son, often took a sack of corn on horseback ten and sometimes fifteen miles to get it ground. Mr. Acree died in 1835 and was buried in the Butler burying ground. Joel Acree lived with his mother until 1848, when he was married to Elvessa Yount, daughter of one of the old settlers. After his marriage Mr. Joel Acree purchased the interest of his brothers and sisters in the home place and as the younger children grew up he purchased theirs until it all was his. He bought other land from time to time until he was a great land owner in the county, beside having valuable land in Missouri. Ephriam Acree was the father of eleven children, many of whom beside Joel were settled comfortably in Vermilion County. Joel Acree and Elvessa (Yount) Acree, his wife, were the parents of but two children who grew to maturity. Of these two daughters, the eldest became the wife of Thomas A. Taylor. DR. HEYWOOD. Dr. Hey wood came to Vermilion County in 1829, and settled in Georgetown township, becoming the first regular physician of that village. At that time there were but three other physicians in the county. These were Dr. Holmes. Dr. Wood and Dr. Smith. After ten years of practice Dr. Heywood moved on his farm in Carroll township, where he remained until 1871, when he moved to Indianola. He married Miss Sarah Barnett, in 1831. She was the daughter of George Barnett. Dr. Heywood was a politician as well as a physician. He HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 137 represented his county in the legislature in 1855. He was very familiar with Mr. Lincoln. JOHN W. VANCE. John W. Vance came to Vermilion County from Ohio in about 1823 or 1824. He was born in 1782 and died at the home of his son in 1857. He leased the Salt Works and developed them, running them to their greatest capacity, as long as there was any profit in them. Mr. Vance was very prominent in the affairs of the county at an early day. He represented the county in the legislature for two terms. Mr. Vance married Miss Deziah Rathburn who was the daughter of Mrs. Lura Guymon by a former marriage. The children of Mr. and Mrs. Vance were Horace W. Vance, and J. Col. Vance, his sons, also Helen, who became the wife of J. Wilson; Lura G., who became the wife of S. R. Tilton; and Josephine L., wife of L. Steele; with Bridget, Marion, Mariah, and Joseph, the last three of whom died young. While Mr. Vance was working the salt springs, the land upon which the works were located was selected for the county seat, but he refused to surrender his lease and the location was changed, thereby giving Danville a chance to secure it. Had it not been for his position at that time, the county seat might have been permanently placed at that place and the history of the county would have been radically different. ANDREW DAVIDSON. Andrew Davidson came to Vermilion County in 1828 after their family were pretty well grown, and settled near Myersville. They brought seven chil- dren, two of whom were married. Very soon afterward another was followed by Joseph Kerr who married her. Andrew Davidson' saw his children all nicely settled before he died in 1841. His children were all girls excepting two sons. One of these sons remained in Myersville and the other came to Dan- ville. One of Mr. Davidson's daughters became the wife of Joseph Gundy, before they left Ohio and came to Vermilion County. SAMUEL ADAMS. Samuel Adams was a pioneer of that part of Vermilion County now known as Newell township. He came in the year 1825, and with his wife settled among the Indians, who outnumbered the white people for some time ten to one. There were three families who came together from Harrison County, Kentucky, at this time all coming in two horse wagons, and it took three or four weeks to make the trip. The party camped along the roadside as they were coming. The party consisted of Samuel Adams, John Adams his cousin, and Joseph Martin a brother-in-law of Samuel Adams' father. Samuel Adams had his wife and two children with him on this trip. They all took up their abode on the state boundary line and soon Mr. Adams had a log cabin erected with a stick and clay chimney. This stood on section 22 Xewell township, the old family homestead. He entered eighty acres of land from the government for which he paid one hundred dollars. This property has always been in the 138 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY hands of the family since. Samuel Adams was a noted dealer in hogs which he raised for the home market. His earliest trading points were Eugene and Perrysville on the Wabash River, and later he hauled produce to Chicago. It took about eighteen days for the trip. It was necessary to ford the rivers, for no bridges had been built, and to camp out along the road at night. Home- made clothing was used and the second wife of Mr. Adams was noted for her skill in weaving. She made blankets and coverlets for the beds and material for the household use. Mr. Adams' wife who came from Kentucky with him died in the 'forties and he married Sarah Rayle as his second wife. She was a widow with five children. She was the daughter of Luke Kayles who was an early pioneer of Vermilion County, and was the first owner of land on the North Fork, of the Big Vermilion River. Samuel Adams died at the age of eighty-one years in the year 1881, and his second wife, one year later at the age of seventy-four. He was the father of thirteen children by his first wife. This list of the makers of Vermilion County is of necessity limited. There are other citizens of this decade who have been overlooked without doubt. The omission of any name of men who came to this section previous to 1830 is not intentional and comes only because of lack of information regarding such. True this period covering the time of the coming of the makers of Vermilion County from 1819 to 1829 includes but three years of the actual existence of Vermilion County as an organization, but it is the first decade of the life of the white man in the section of country now known as Vermilion County and as such, gives the story of the first settlers of the territory. CHAPTER XVI. *:', : INDIAN WARS AS AFFECTING THIS SECTION. INDIANS DID NOT ANNOY EARLY SETTLERS PASSING OF THE INDIAN TO THE NORTH AND NORTHWEST HABITAT OF THE WINNEBAGOES INDIGNITIES ON THE WIN~ NEBAGOES BY THE WHITE MEN THE CAUSE OF THE WINNEBAGO WAR GURDON HUBBARD'S NARRATIVE OF THE WINNEBAGO WAR HEZEKIAH CUNNINGHAM'S NARRATIVE OF THE WINNEBAGO WAR THE BLACK HAWK WAR THE POTTA- WATOMIES DID NOT CONTEMPLATE THE CAPTURE OF FORT DEARBORN IN 1832 PART TAKEN BY THE CITIZENS OF VERMILION COUNTY IN THE BLACK HAWK WAR COLONEL PAYNE'S BLOCK HOUSE. This section of the country was not settled until after a binding treaty was made with the Indians and there was but little annoyance from them in con- sequence. The Miamis and Piankeshaws had given place to the Kickapoos and Pottowatomies before coming of the white man. When the settlements were begun the white man came in numbers to overpower the red man were he in- clined to be hostile, and he transferred his hunting grounds to the north and northwest. Northern Illinois and Wisconsin were the attractions of the Indian in the twenties and early thirties. The Winnebagoes had possession of the coun- try between Green Bay and the Mississippi river. This tribe was greatly and justly angered by the indignities perpetrated by some white men upon them. These white men were ascending the Mississippi river in the early summer of 1827, in charge of two keel-boats. They landed at a Winnebago camp not far above Prairie du Chien. After making the Indians all drunk and them- selves, probably, as well, they captured some six or seven squaws. These the men took with them to Fort Snelling. Returning, they were met by several hun- dred Winnebago "braves" who had become sober and planned an attack to avenge the capture of their squaws. A narrow pass in the river drove the boats to the shore and the white men were at the mercy of the redmen. In the encounter which ensued the savages killed several of the white men and wounded many more before they could be repulsed. The squaws escaped. This was the beginning, and, in reality, the end of what appeared to be a threatened Indian war. The Pottowatomies about Chicago sympathized with the Winnebagoes and tfiere was deep concern felt by those about Fort Dearborn lest their danger was imminent. The federal government ordered out the National troops under General Atkinson, and Governor Edwards called out the state militia with orders to march to Galena. So alarmed did the people about Fort Dearborn become, 139 140 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY that they sent Colonel Gurdon Hubbard to Vermilion County for troops. This mad ride of Colonel Hubbard has passed into history as one of the most remark- able on record. Although subsequent conditions did not prove as important in the one as in the other, yet this ride of itself, was as courageous and might have had as far reaching results as the one of Paul Revere, which has been the in- spiration of story and song. Colonel Hubbard knew the country through which he was going to pass very well. He had traveled the way many times as he visited his trading posts from Fort Dearborn to the Little Vermilion. Leaving Chicago in the afternoon he reached his trading post on the Iroquois, despite the rain in the night. Pushing on, for his errand would not permit him to tarry anywhere, he reached Sugar creek long before morning. He found this stream swollen beyond its banks, and was obliged to make his first stop, waiting until daylight here. His Indian pony was almost exhausted when he reached Spencer's, two miles south of Danville, that same day. Runners were dispatched to the settlements on the Little Vermilion to enlist the help for which he had made that desperate ride. In the seventh volume of the Wisconsin Historical Collections, Gurdon Hubbard makes statements which give accurate and lucid account of affairs at this time. Quoting directly, Mr. Hubbard says : "The first intelligence we had of the massacre on the upper Mississippi river, in 1827, here at Fort Dearborn, was brought by General Cass, who, at the time, was at Green Bay for the purpose of holding a treaty. The moment the Gen- eral received the news of the hostile proceedings of the Winnebagoes. he started in a birchbark canoe, descended the Wisconsin and Mississippi rivers to Jefferson Barracks, where he prevailed on the commanding officer to take the responsibility of chartering a steamer and sending troops up the Mississippi. The expedition left the morning after General Cass arrived there, he accompanying the party as far as the mouth of the Illinois river, which he ascended, and came here to Chicago in his light canoe. "I was taking breakfast with Mr. John Kinzie, when we heard the Canadian boat-song. Mr. Kinzie remarked that the leader's voice was like Forsyth's, sec- retary to General Cass. We all rushed to the piazza; the canoe propelled by thirteen voyageurs was coming rapidly down the river in full view a beautiful sight. We hastened to the bank, receiving General Cass and Forsyth, the latter a nephew of Mr. Kinzie. While they were eating their breakfast they gave us full particulars of what had transpired. Gen. Cass remained perhaps two hours and left, coasting Lake Michigan. Big Foot's village was at what is now Geneva Lake, then known as Big Foot's Lake. An expedition was contemplated by Big Foot's band to capture Fort Dearborn, and to this end this chief had been at the fort circulating the war wampum among the Pottowatomies while they were here receiving their annuities. But all to no purpose. It was not accepted by the chiefs and braves of the Pottowatomies. This effort to get aid from the Pottowatomies was kept so secret that not a white man knew a thing about it. The Indians had left the foot before General Cass came, but Big Foot's band lingered. During this time the fort, then evacuated, was struck by light- ning. The barracks on the east side, the storehouse at the south gate, and part of the guard house at the south gate, burned down. HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 141 "It was at the time blowing and raining furiously. I was sleeping with Robert Kinzie, United States postmaster, in his father's house. We put on our clothes, ran to the river, and found our canoe filled with water ; we could make no headway with it. We then swam the river and aided in extinguishing the fire. We received no aid from the Indians of Big Foot's band. We thought it strange at the time and they decamped in the morning. The news by General Cass made us suspicious of Big Foot. That same day we sent Shaubanee and Billy Caldwell to Big Foot's village as spies, to ascertain what the Indians' in- tentions were. Caldwell secreted himself in the woods, sending Shaubanee into the camp. He was immediately seized, but by his presence of mind and shrewd- ness, was liberated. "He was escorted by Big Foot Indians for half a day, Shaubanee giving a signal as they passed near where Caldwell was, so that he and Caldwell did not return together, Caldwell reaching here about two hours later. Shaubanee re- ported that he was questioned as to the 'quantity of guns and ammunition the traders had here, which led him to think an attack was contemplated. Big Foot admitted he had joined the Winnebagoes to drive the whites from the country, urging Shaubanee to act with him, who replied that he would go home, call a council of his braves, and send him an answer. There were only about thirty whites here at Chicago, able to bear arms at that time. A council was called, which resulted in a resolution to send two or three to the Wabash for aid. Three volunteers were called for this purpose, but no one seemed willing to go. I volunteered to go alone. Mrs. Helm who was here at the massacre of 1812, but fifteen years ago, objected on the ground that I was the only one who had sufficient influence to command the voyageurs, in case of attack, but it was finally decided that I should go. I started about four o'clock P. M. and reached within two miles of Danville, at my destination, the next afternoon one hundred and twenty miles. Runners were immediately dispatched through the settlements and the second day, one hundred mounted volunteers reported and we left for Chi- cago, reaching there the seventh day after my leaving the fort. These volun- teers remained, I think, about twenty-five days, when we received the news that the troops from Jefferson Barracks had reached the upper Mississippi. The Winnebagoes, surprised at their arrival, got together and concluded a peace with the commanding officer." After reading this account given by Hubbard himself, it is well to turn to another account as given by a citizen of Vermilion Count}' of the part this sec- tion took in this war. There is a narrative given by Hezekiah Cunningham in the Beckwith history, which graphically portrays the conditions of this expedi- tion and gives a vivid picture of the times and occasion so that it is well to reproduce it here. Mr. Cunningham was one of the men who responded to the call of Hubbard and knew all about the matter. He says : "In the night time, about the fifteenth of July, 1827, I was awakened by my brother-in-law, Alexander McDonald, telling me that Mr. Hubbard had just come in from Chicago, with the word that the Indians were about to massacre the people there, and that men were wanted for their protection at once. The inhabitants of the county capable of bearing arms had been enrolled under the militia law of the state, and organized as 'The Vermilion County Battalion' in 142 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY which I held a commission as Captain. I dressed myself and started forthwith to notify all the men belonging to my company to meet at Butler's Point, the place where the county business was then conducted, and where the militia met to muster. The captains of the other companies were notified, the same as my- self, and they warned out their respective companies the same as I did mine. I rode the remainder of the night at this work, up and down the Little Vermilion. At noon the next day the battalion was at Butler's Point. Most of the men lived on the Little Vermilion river, and had to ride or walk six to twelve miles to the place of rendezvous. Volunteers were called for, and in a little time fifty men, the required number, were raised. Those who agreed to go, then held an election of officers for the campaign, choosing Achilles Morgan, Captain ; Major Bayles, First Lieutenant, and Colonel Isaac 'Moore, as Second Lieu- tenant. The names of the private men as near as I can remember them are as follows: George M. Beckwith, John Beasly, myself (Hezekiah Cunningham), Julian Ellis, Sherman Cox, James Dixon, Asa Elliott, Francis Foley, William Foley, a Mr. Hammers, Jacob Heater, a Mr. Davis, Erin Morgan, Isaac Goen, Jonathan Phelps, Joshua Parish, William Reed, John Myers (Little Vermilion John), John S. Saulsbury, a Mr. Kirkman, Anthony Swisher, George Swisher, Joseph Price, George Weir, John Vaughn, Newton Wright and Abel Williams. Many of these men were without horse and the neighbors who had horses and did not go, loaned their animals to those who did. Still there were five men who started afoot, as there were not horses for them. We disbanded after we were mustered in and went home to cook five days rations, and were ordered to be at Danville the next day. The men all had a pint of whisky thinking it es- sential to mix a little of it with the slough water we were to drink on our route. Abel Williams was smart enough, however, to take some ground coffee and a tin cup along, using no stimulants whatever. He had warm drinks on his way up to Chicago and on our way back, all of us, had the same. We arrived at the Vermilion river on about noon on Sunday, the day after assembling at Butler's Point. The river was up running bank full, about a hundred yards wide, with a strong current. Our men and saddles were taken over in a canoe. We un- dertook to swim our horses, and as they were driven into the water the current would strike them and they would swim in a circle, and return to the shore a few rods below. Mr. Hubbard, provoked at this delay, threw off his coat and said : 'Give me old Charley,' meaning a large, steady going horse owned by James Butler and loaned to Jacob Heater. Mr. Hubbard mounting this horse, bodily dashed into the stream, and the other horses were quickly crowded after him. The water was so swift that old Charley became unmanageable, when Mr. Hubbard dismounted on the upper side, and seized the horse by the mane near the animal's head and swimming with his left arm, guided the horse in the direction of the opposite shore. We were afraid he would be washed under the horse, or be struck by his feet and be drowned; but he got over without damage, except the wetting of his broadcloth pants and moccasins. These he had to dry on his person as we went on our way. I will here say that a better man than Mr. Hubbard could not have been sent to our people. He was well known to all the settlers. His generosity, his quiet and determined courage, and his HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 143 integrity were so well known and appreciated that he had the confidence and good will of everybody, and was a well recognized leader among us pioneers. "At that time there were no persons living on the north bank of the Vermilion river, near Danville, except Robert Trickle and George Weir, up near the pres- ent (1879) woolen factory, and William Reed and Dan Beckwith; the latter had a little log cabin on the bluff of the Vermilion near the present highway bridge or rather on the edge of the hill east of the highway some rods. Here he kept store in addition to his official duties of constable and county surveyor. The store contained a small assortment of such articles as were suitable for bar- ter with the Indians who were the principal customers. We called it the 'Saddle-bag' store because the supplies were brought us from Terre Haute in saddle-bags, that indispensable accompaniment of every rider in those days, be- fore highways were provided for the use of vehicles. Mr. Reed had been elected sheriff the previous March, receiving fifty-seven out of the eighty votes cast at the election and which represented about all the voting population of the country at that time. Both Reed and Dan wanted to go with us, and after quite a warm controversy between them, as it was impossible for both to leave, it was agreed that Reed should go and that Beckwith would look after the affairs of both while he was gone. Amos Williams was building his house in Danville at that time, the sale of lots having taken place the previous April. "Crossing the North Fork at Denmark, three miles north of Danville, we passed the cabin of Seymour Treat. He was building a mill at that place, and his house was the last one in which a family was living until we reached Hubbard's trading post on the north bank of the Iroquois river, near which has since been known as the town of 'Buncombe,' and from this trading post there was no habitation, Indian wigwams excepted, on the line of our march until we reached Fort Dearborn. It was a wilderness of prairie all the way except a little tim- ber we passed through near Sugar creek and at the Iroquois. Late in the same afternoon that we passed Treat's house, we halted at the last crossing of the North Fork at Bicknell's Point, a little north of the present town of Rossville. Here three of the foot men turned back as the conditions of the streams made it impossible for them to continue longer with us. Two men who had horses also left us. After a hasty lunch we struck out across the eighteen mile prairie, the men stringing out on the trail, Indian file, reaching Sugar creek late in the night, where we went into camp on the south bank, near the present town of Milford. The next day before noon, we arrived at Hubbard's Trading House, which was on the north bank of the Iroquois, about a quarter of a mile from the river. A lot of Indians, some of them half naked, were laying and lounging around on the river's bank and trading-house ; and when it was proposed to swim our horses over in advance of passing the men in boats the men objected, fearing the Indians would take our horses, or stampede them, or do us some other mischief. Mr. Hubbard assured us these savages were friendly, and we afterwards learned that they were Pottowatomies, known as 'Hubbard Band' from the fact that he had long traded with, and had an influence over them. It is proper to state here that we were deficient in arms. We gathered up squir- rel rifles, flint locks, old muskets or anything like a gun, that we may have had about our houses. Some of us had no fire-arms at all. I, myself, was among 144 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY this number. Mr. Hubbard supplied those of us who had inefficient weapons, or those of us who were without them. He also gave us flour and salt pork. He had lately brought up the Iroquois river, a supply of these articles. We remained at Hubbard's trading house the remainder of the day, cooking rations and supplying our necessities. The next morning we again moved forward, swimming Beaver creek and crossing Kankakee river at the rapids, just at the head of the island near Momence ; pushing along we passed Yellowhead's vil- lage. The old chief, with a few old men and squaws and papooses, were at home; the young men were off on a hunt. Remaining here a little time, we again set out, and going about five miles, we encamped at the point of the tim- ber on Yellow Head's creek. The next morning we again set out crossing a branch of the Calumet to the west of the Blue Island. All the way from Dan- ville we had followed an Indian trail, since known as Hubbard's Trace. There was no signs of roads, the prairies and the whole country was crossed and re- crossed by Indian trails, and we never could have got through but for the knowledge Mr. Hubbard had of the country. It had been raining for some days before we left home, and it rained almost every day on the route. The streams and sloughs were full of water. We swam the former and traveled through the latter, some times almost by the hour. Many of the ponds were so deep that our men dipped up the water to drink as they sat in their saddles. "Colonel Hubbard, fared better than the rest of us that is, he did not get his legs wet as often, for he rode a very tall, iron-gray stallion,, that Peleg Spencer, Sr., living two miles south of Danville, loaned him. The little In- dian pony Hubbard rode in from the Iroquois, to Spencers, was so used up, as to be unfit for the return journey. "We reached Chicago about four o'clock on the morning of the fourth day in the midst of the most severe rain storm I ever experienced, accompanied by- thunder and vicious lightning. The rain we did not mind ; we were without tents and were used to wetting. The water we took within us hurt us more than that which fell upon us, as drinking it made many of us sick. The people of Chicago were very glad to see us. They had been expecting an attack every hour since Colonel Hubbard had left them, and as we approached they did not know whether we were enemies or friends, and when they learned that we were friends, they gave us a shout of welcome. They had organized a company of thirty or fifty men, composed principally of Canadian half-breeds, interspersed with a few Americans, all under command of Captain Beaubien. The Ameri- cans, seeing we were a better-looking crowd, wanted to leave their associates and join our company. This feeling caused quite a row, and the officers finally restored harmony, and the discontented men went back to their old command. The town of Chicago was composed at this time, of six or seven American families, a number of half-breeds, and a lot of idle, vagabond Indians loitering about. I made the acquaintance of Robert and James Kinzie, and their father, John Kinzie. We kept guard day and night, for some eight or ten days, when a runner came in I think from Green Bay bringing word that General Cass had concluded a treaty with the Winnebagoes, and we might now disband and go home. The citizens were overjoyed at the news and in their gladness they turned out one barrel of gin, one barrel of brandy and one barrel of whisky, HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 145 knocking the heads of the barrels in. Everybody was invited to take a free drink, and, to tell the truth, everybody did drink. "The ladies of Fort Dearborn treated us especially well. I say this without disparaging the conduct of the men to us. The ladies gave us all manner of good things to eat ; they loaded us with provisions and gave us all those deli- cate attentions that the kindness of a woman's heart would suggest. Some of them, the ladies whom, I understand, were recently from New York, dis- tributed tracts and other reading matter among our company, and interested themselves zealously in our spiritual, as well as our temporal welfare. We started on our return, camping out of nights and reaching home on the third day. The only good water we got, going out or coming back, was at a re- markable spring bursting out of the top of a little mound in the midst of a slough a few miles south of the Kankakee. I shall never forget this spring; it was a curiosity, found in the situation I have described. "In conclusion, let me say, that, under the bounty act of 1852, I received a warrant for eighty acres of land for my service in the campaign above nar- rated." The other important Indian war affected Vermilion County no more di- rectly. It was what is known in history as the Black Hawk war, and bears date of 1832, five years after that of the Winnebago war. The vast extent of ter- ritory in the northern part of Illinois, was owned by the Saux and Fox In- dians up to the time of the treaty of 1830. A treaty was made with them as early as 1804, by which they, for $2,000, and an annuity of $1,000, ceded to the United States large tracts of land on the Mississippi and Illinois river. At this time these Indians were mostly west of the Mississippi, 140 leagues above St. Louis, and they numbered 1,200. In the war of 1812, three hundred warriors joined the British at Maiden, and took part in the attack on Sandusky. This was the time, it must be remembered, of the massacre at Fort Dearborn, and the subsequent raids against the Indians by the Illinois Rangers. Keokuk, one of their chiefs, with a part of the tribe, remained friendly, then and afterward. In 1815 they made a treaty of peace but one band of Saux (or Sacs, as they were frequently called), long continued to be called the British Band. By the terms of the treaty of 1824 and that of 1830 which virtually ratified the former, the Indians agreed to go across the Mississippi and open up the land on the east side to the white man. This treaty was recognized by the most of the Indians and was satisfactory to the great chief, Keokuk, but was not considered binding by the equally as great chief, Black Hawk. He claimed that neither himself nor any one representing his band was present when either treaty was made. An agreement was at last effected between the Indian and the white man that provided for a joint ownership of the land, but which, by the nature of conditions, could not stand. Black Hawk and his band grew more and more annoying the white settlers retaliated by tearing down fences and letting their cattle in to destroy the corn the squaws had planted. The troops, both State and National, were sent into that section and drove Black Hawk's band across the Mississippi. This was in 1831. Black Hawk had been an ally of the British and his band was yet called the British Band and the Americans were suspicious of him, so that when he, the following year, came with his 14 6 HISTORY IF VERMILION COUNTY entire band, including the squaws and papooses, and cooking utensils, with the avowed intention that, if his squaws were not allowed to plant corn on their old fields he would accept the invitation of the Winnebagoes and plant corn near some of their villages, his motives in coming were seriously questioned. His coming caused great alarm and Governor Reynolds called out the militia and forced the position, on the part of Black Hawk, to make war upon the whites. A council with Black Hawk would, without doubt, have resulted in a submission without bloodshed. At least this seems to be the correct reading of history. The details of the Black Hawk war are out of place here other than to the extent that Vermilion County was affected by them. The first knowledge the people had of this war was at the Sunday ser- vices being conducted by Rev. Kingsbury. These services were in the second story of a store building. The terrible fear of being captured by the Indians had sent the scattered inhabitants of the Fox River counryt from their homes to the southward, always with the cry "The Indians !" "The Indians !" Three of these terrified white men had made their way to Danville, and on that quiet bright Lord's Day, all breathless with fear and fatigue, had alarmed the town by rushing into service with this cry of terror and the appaling stories they had to tell. Rumors of distress grew, and sympathy increased until a call for volunteers to go to the relief of the white men in peril resulted in the enlist- ment, in less than two hours, of thirty-one men ready to march out to save the settlers. Provision was hasily prepared, firearms were secured, an election of officers resulted in the choice of Dan Beckwith for Captain, and by three o'clock in the afternoon this company was on the way to Joliet. They reached Beck- nell's crossing of the North Fork by nightfall, where they went into camp. The next morning they went out on the great prairie and pushed between the path of the families coming south and what they supposed were the pursuing Indians. However, they could not find any Indians in pursuit ; in fact, they only found some friendly Pottowatomies who were known to the officers of the company. A story of possible danger which was not met by this company was a tale current for some time afterward, but in reality, there was no incident re- corded, either going or coming to excite their alarm. The one incident to which reference is made, was this one evening they were near the "twelve mile grove" and camped for the night. Dr. Fithian and George Beckwith were sent out to reconnoitre this grove as spies. As they approached this grove their horses were seized with an unaccountable fright and their riders lost control of them. As the dusk was settling down, the men decided it would hardly be safe for them to proceed, so they went to camp, learning later that Black Hawk's men were secreted in the grove. While these volunteers were away, Colonel Isaac J. Moores had been officially notified by Governor Reynolds to have his regiment included in the Vermilion County militia in readiness in case their services were needed. Immediately on the alarm, the volunteers got in readi- ness, and Colonel Hubbard furnished several four-horse wagons, loaded with provision, for their sustenance. This force consisted of four hundred mounted men. Every part of the county was represented by its best citizens. Colonel Moores was in command with John Murphy, acting as his aid. The next morning as they reached the prairie they met the company which had gone to HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 147 the relief of the settlers returning. The most of them went back to the seat of war with Colonel Moores' regiment and the others went on to Danville to spend a few days with families and to return a little later. Captain Morgan L. Payne and his company were sent some thirty miles up the Du Page river from Joliet with instructions to build a block-house and protect the property which had been abandoned in their flight. Colonel Moores also commenced a fortification at Joliet when his command was ordered to Ottawa, the head- quarters of General Atkinson, and his command discharged, and, with the ex- ception of Captain Payne's company, allowed to immediately return home. Captain Payne built a block-house and a fort not far from Naperville. The inhabitants of Naperville had all fled in great haste. After the fort was com- pleted some seventy women and children who had escaped to Chicago when the Indians first made their attack were brought back here for safety from the cholera when it broke out. It was not long after the discharge of Colonel Moores' regiment that Cap- tain Payne's command was also relieved and they returned home. There was but one life lost in this campaign. The one man killed was William Brown. He went to Butterfield's pasture to get some clapboards which had been left there before the Indian disturbances and was killed by the enemy in ambush. Brown, a young fellow himself, was accompanied by a lad of about fifteen who escaped injury, and returned to their camp near Napersville. The Indians took the horses from the wagon and led them away, while they run the wagon against the tree and destroyed it. CHAPTER XVII. THE THIRTIES IN VERMILION COUNTY. THE PERMANENT COURT HOUSE WILLIAM MILLIKANS' CARDING MILL BUILT FIRST LOG MEETING HOUSE BUILT OPENING OF A ROAD FROM FORT CLARK NEWCOMERS TO VERMILION COUNTY IN 1830 REVIVAL IN THE INTERESTS OF MORMANISM LAND OFFICE CONGRESS PETITIONED TO GRANT STRIP OF LAND BETWEEN CHICAGO AND VINCENNES FOR RAILROAD NEWCOMERS TO VER- MILION COUNTY IN 1831 PENNSYLVANIA HOUSE BUILT FIRST NEWSPAPER STARTED IN VERMILION COUNTY GOSHEN BAPTIST CHURCH ORGANIZED POS- TAL ROUTE ESTABLISHED FROM CHICAGO TO VINCENNES NEWCOMERS TO VER- MILION COUNTY IN 1832 BRADY BRANCH CORNCRACKER NEWCOMERS IN 1833 EXODUS TO WISCONSIN LEAD MINES NEWCOMERS IN 1834 CHARTER FOR C. & V. R. R. CHARTER SECURED FOR NORTH CROSS R. R. NEWCOMERS IN 1835 KIRKPATRICK'S MILL ON STONY CREEK KYGER'S MILL BUILT STATE BANK CHARTERED NEWCOMERS IN 1836 AMOS WILLIAM'S MILL SAWMILL FIRST STEAM SAWMILL- R. R. GRADED THROUGH VANCE TOWNSHIP POSTAL ROUTE FROM DANVILLE TO SPRINGFIELD VIA DECATUR POSTAL ROUTE FROM 1 DANVILLE TO OTTAWA POSTAL ROUTE FROM INDIANAPOLIS TO DANVILLE NEWCOMERS IN 1837 GRADING ROADBED FROM CHAMPAIGN COUNTY EAST SHEPHERD'S MILL VERMILION RAPIDS PLATTED NEWCOMERS IN 1838 SAW- MILL NORTHWEST OF ALVAN NEWTOWN LAID OUT CHRISTMAN MILL : NEW- COMERS OF 1839. The claim that "biography is the only true history" holds good at least in the telling of the story of a new country. Up to 1830 the history of Vermilion County is recorded in the biographies of the men and women who came into the wilderness to make new homes. Events in these years were little less than direct expressions of individual tastes and desires. Men controlled events in a greater degree than they could after there were a larger number together with more diversified interests and ideas of life. Each man was more a factor in the events than was the case when a larger number made a community of interests a necessity. So it is that by the time of the "thirties," the individual man was recording the history of the county in a series of events which more or less de- termined his own history more than he was making it as a story of single lives. A man could come to this section in the twenties and develop a farm here and there to his credit, tracing the way to some other rude cabin when he felt the need of companionship ; but as others came and demanded rights to comfortable 148 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 149 homes he must divert his efforts to that which would add to the comfort of the many ; he must divide his space, and where the old trace had sufficed his needs, a road must be laid out, and one notes many changes marking events. The county was growing and new conditions were arising. The county seat had been little more than a name for two or three years. Court had been little better housed than before the location of the county seat had been made at Danville. The first court was held at Butler's Point, and so was the second term. The first was at the home of James Butler and the second at the home of Asa Elliott. The next term of court was held at the home of Amos Will- iams, in Danville. But after this there was a temporary building that stood on the west side of the public square south of Main street for a court house. This was the log house built by Mr. Reed, which the county bought with an idea of fitting it up for public use. This was the first court house. It did not stand on the corner of the plaza where the bank is now, but on the lot just west of this,, where the Woodbury stores have been for more than a half century. This building was one story high with a space for a loft above, was about six- teen feet square, and made out of heavy logs, hewn inside and out. The county sold this property, lot and all, to Hezekiah Cunningham, who agreed to provide them with a place to hold court, etc., in the upper story of the large frame build- ing he and Murphy were erecting on the southwest corner of the square. This building was on the lot now used by the Illinois Traction system. The build- ing which the county first used for a court house, the first court house of Ver- milion County, was removed after Mr. Cunningham bought it to a lot on the corner of North and Hazel streets, where, in after years, it was weather- boarded and formed the main building to which Mr. Farmer put wings. It re- mained here until June, 1876, when it burned. At the December term of court, 1830, the county board ordered notice to be given for the reception of plans and bids for a permanent court house. Nothing, however, was done until the following December, when notice was again given declaring that at the next term of court bids would be received. A new departure was made in the carding mill built by William Millikan in 1820. It was a primitive affair run by treadmill. But as it was the first carding mill in the county, it was patronized by many. Its patrons were always kept waiting until the oxen which, run in the bush, could be found. This mill was located within Georgetown township, and to those living north in the other part of the county, it was a great undertaking to attempt to get any carding done. It was in the same year that the first floor other than one made of puncheons, was put into Dr. Fithian's house. This house was the wonder of all, it being the first "planed floor" ever known in the county. The carpenter was prevailed upon to let some of the leaders among the young people have a dance in the new house before he turned it over to Dr. Fithian. This was fortunate, as the stern man would not have chosen such a mad frolic as a house warming, and it would have been too bad to have missed such a floor for dancing. The roads of the county had been a concern from the time of its or- ganization. The destination of the most of these roads was the salt works, and every road that did not go directly to this destination was intercepted at some point where it would turn in that direction. 150 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY An important road was opened from the Fort Clark road in 1830. This was opened from the Fort Clark road, where it crosses the west line of section 25, T. 20 west R. nW. There were many newcomers to Vermilion County in 1830. Among them are numbered Dennis Olehy. He was born and reared in Portsmouth, Ohio. He married and settled there. In 1830 he determined to go west and journeyed with a team to Vermilion County, Illinois. At that time much of the land was yet in the hands of the government. Mr. Olehy entered a claim to land, which later was within Danville township. When he first came he put up a pole shanty for temporary shelter until he could build a log cabin. His wife's father, John Glaze, is supposed to have come with him. Dennis Olehy and Elizabeth (Glaze), his wife, were the parents of seven children and after her death in 1845, he married Sarah Ann Jones and became the father of ten more children. His was an honorable place among the pioneers of the county, and he lived to an advanced age. He died March 2, 1877. Robert Price was another one who came to Vermilion County in 1830. He was a native of Lexington, Ken- tucky, whose parents came from England to Ohio. Robert Price died in 1850. He was the father of but four children, only one of whom lived to maturity. John Pugh was from Pennsylvania when he came to Vermilion County in 1830. His ancestors were born and reared in the faith of the Society of Friends for many generations back. John Pugh came with his family to Vermilion County, Illinois, settling on the Little Vermilion in Carroll township. In 1836 he changed his residence to Elwood township, where he spent the remainder of his days. He died at the old home in 1847 and his wife lived until 1884. Nathaniel Langley came from Kentucky to Vermilion County in 1830, com- ing in wagons. He located in Danville township, buying seventy acres of timber land on section 27. He built a log house and lived therein for three years. Then he sold that place and bought over 200 acres on sectionr, 26 and 27, same township, where he lived the remainder of his life. Dr. William Fithian came to Vermilion County in 1830, locating at Dan- ville. The surrounding country was but sparsely settled; the land being yet largely owned by the government and for sale at $1.25 per acre. Dr. Fithian entered upon a great practice covering a large area that even extended to Chi- cago. He entered land to such an extent that he acquired a fortune. Dr. Fithian was a politician and served in the legislature as well as holding more local offices. Dr. Fithian was married four times and became the father of four children. Luke Dillon was a native of Guilford County, N. C, and came to Ohio when seventeen years old and began farming. In the fall of 1830 he came to Ver- milion County and bought a farm one mile north of Georgetown, when it was a wild country. This was a large farm and he built a log house on it which had one room and a kitchen added. Luke Dillon was the father of ten children, all of whom grew to manhood and womanhood. One of these children was killed in the army. In 1830 Osborne Hilleary, with his family, emigrated from Ohio to Illinois and settled on section 30, Blount township. They made the journey overland in a covered wagon or a prairie schooner, as it was called. When they reached BARKER HOUSE BUILT IX 1830 WILLIAM BANDY HOUSE OX EAST XORTH STREET HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 151 their destination he entered eighty acres of land from the government and he also bought a tract of timber from a settler, all of which he, with the help of his boys, cleared. His first home was in a log cabin with a puncheon floor and a fireplace along one end. The family raised their own sheep which they sheared, and they then spun and wove the wool into cloth from which were made the garments of the family. Osborne Hilleary was the father of nine chil- dren, all of whom lived to maturity. He and his wife both lived in Blount township the remainder of their days. Thomas W. Douglass was born on the Penobscot river in Maine and came to Dearborn County, Indiana, settling near Rising Sun. He married Delilah Payne, of New York, and they were the parents of twelve children, ten of whom reached mature life. On coming to Illinois Mr. Douglass drove through the black swamps of Indiana when the wheels would sink to the hubs in the mud. Several families came together. Mr. Douglass entered 240 acres of land on the section on which the county farm is located. The Douglass family lived in the double log house for thirty years. This was the one he built when he first came here. It had a stick and clay chimney, and the fire was lighted with punk gathered in the timber and ignited by means of flint and tow. Camp meetings were held where the home-made tallow can- dles furnished light and the girls of the household went, carrying their shoes with them, until they were near to the place of worship and removing them before they started for home. Thomas W. Douglass died in the village of Cat- lin in October, 1865. John Thompson was born in Erie County, Pennsylvania, in 1797. He was a well informed man and taught school some of the time. He came west, and in about 1823 he was married in Dearborn County, Indiana, to Esther Payne, and in 1830 they came to Vermilion County, settling near Danville where Mr. Thompson became the owner of three hundred acres of land, a part of which he obtained from the government. His efforts developed this into a valuable farm. The first house was a log cabin which they occupied until 1844 when they built a two story frame house. John Thompson was a man of more than ordinary ability and he took an active part in affairs of the county. He acquired consid- erble property. He served at one time as county commissioner. He was one of the charter members of the Danville Lodge of Masons and filled many of- fices therein. He died in 1861 at the age of sixty-five years. His wife survived him until 1899, when she died at the advanced age of ninety-three. Both were buried in Spring Hill cemetery. Thomas Short came to Vermilion County in 1830. He was not married when he came, but his future wife arrived here about the same time. They were both natives of Virginia. He was a very well educated man and was en- gaged in teaching school at near Maneely's Mill for some time. Mr. Short was elected the second county clerk of Vermilion County. He filled that office for twelve years, after which he turned his attention to farming. He was struck by lightning, which disabled him for business for several years before his death in 1877. His family included six sons and three daughters. Wallace Sperry came from Connecticut to Warren County, Ohio, where he remained a short time, and in 1830 he went on further west coming to Ver- 152 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY milion County, Illinois, and settling near Higginsville. Francis Dougherty was another newcomer to Vermilion County in 1830. He was a native of Maryland but had lived in Ohio for some time previous to his coming to Vermilion County. He became an extensive landowner in this section and died in 1860. Robert Price came from Pike County, Ohio, crossing the country in wagons. He was yet in time in his coming in 1830 to suffer the privations of pioneer life. He died in 1850. He was the father of four children. James Rees was one of the band of Friends who did so much for the moral uplift of the county in its formative state. He came in 1830 and was a farmer all his life. He commenced the nursery busi- ness in 1854 and did much for the improvement of this section. He compiled a valuable history of that section, but it never was put in print and his son carried it to his western home and lost it in a fire. 'Mr. Rees was the father of eight children. He taught school for ten years. Alexander Church came from Virginia in 1830 and farmed Mr. Caraway's land for a while when he bought land in section 28. This was the school sec- tion which has been given in lieu of the salient section 16. Congress gave all of section 16 to the state for school purposes, but another law reserved all saline lands to the state. The saline section had been taken possession of by the men who were making salt and living there, hence this section was given in lieu of it. John Boggess took up land in sections 29 and 30 in 1830. He made a good farm and continued to live there up to the time of his death in 1875. Mr. Boggess came from Monroe County, Virginia. He was married in Greenbrier County of the same state to Jane Gillespie McCorkle. He came with his wife and family of small children to Vermilion County and stopped at Brooks Point for a short time. Mr. and Mrs. John Boggess were the parents of eleven chil- dren. Six of these children were born before they left Virginia. One died in young manhood. Five of them were born in Vermilion County, and all but the three mentioned lived to have families of their own. Mr. Boggess and his wife were both buried in Oakridge Cemetery. Of Mr. Boggess' children the eldest was William, who died young; Diana, who became the wife of Joseph Griffith an dthe mother of four children ; Rebecca, who became the wife of William Ray. the brother of Dr. Ray; Elizabeth, who became the wife of Butler; Harvey, who married the daughter of Harvey White and was the father of four boys ; Charles, who married Huldah Patterson and became the father of two children; America, who became the wife of James Davis and the mother of two children ; Enoch, who was married three times and the father of nine children ; Melissa, who died early, and Julia who died in infancy, and John W., who married Valura B. Piper and became the father of four children, two of who died while small. John A. Church was a baby of but three years when his father brought him to Vermilion County in 1830. He lived all his life within three miles of the farm upon which the family settled. His mother was Ruth Caraway, the daughter of Charles Caraway. Rev. John Villars was a prominent citizen of Vermilion County, coming in 1830. His parents were strong Methodists, and he was licensed to exhort in 1823. This was in Ohio. In 1830 he came to Illi- nois to Vermilion County and settled about four and a half miles east of Dan- ville. In 1833 he was licensed by the M. E. church to preach, but in 1838 he left that church and joined the United Brethren in Christ, in which church he HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 153 labored until his death in 1858 as a minister. In 1852 he went to Wisconsin, and remained for five years, but returned in 1857. He then went to Nebraska, where he died the following year. Mr. Villars laid out one of the abandoned towns of the county, platted under the name of Shepherds town. The missionaries of the Mormon church came to Vermilion County in 1831 to get converts. They did their work in Newell township, and had some suc- cess. This faith had but just been established the year before this, through a claimed revelation made to Joseph Smith in Ontario County, New York. The missionaries sent to Newell township were Orson and Parley Pratt. The former afterward became a prominent leader in the church at Salt Lake, although while here, Parley was the better one of the two. The center of the operations of these two missionaries was in Blount township. The first preaching place they made was at the house of Olive Miller. Afterward they occupied the Eckler's school house, and made appointments at Harrison Oliver's and John Chandler's. The wife of the latter was a sister to Swinford, who was a preacher in the faith, and she favored it while her husband neither approved or disapproved of the doctrine. They had a number of followers, among whom were Elders Sherer, George Morey, Coon, Packard, Jackoway, and others whose names are not now available. In preaching, these Mormons called themselves the children of the Kingdom and they made pretence of healing the sick and even went so far as to say they could raise the dead. They, however, made no demonstration of that power. Consider Scott was among their converts, being one of the very first. Harrison Oliver, Louis Neely and Olive Miller all were converts to the doctrine and, taking their families, went to Independence with the mis- sionaries when they left Newell township. A number of their converts would not go with them, however. In 1831 the inconvenience of having the Land Office so far away had be- come so great as to make some effort to change it imperative. Steps were taken to memoralize the governor to secure the location of a Land Office at Danville. This was secured, the district being created by an act of February 19, 1831. Francis Prince was made the first register and his commission was dated March 2, 1831. Samuel McRoberts was the first register and his commis- sion bore the same date. He remained receiver until 1840, having second com- mission dated March 4, 1835, and February u, 1839. John C. Alexander was commissioned register with dates of November 5, 1833, June 12, 1834, and May 26, 1838. Stinson H. Anderson was sent a commission as receiver of money dated June 10, 1840, but he declined it. Thomas Jones was then appointed receiver, his commission being dated, July 27, 1840, but he, too, declined to serve. Then Lunsford R. Noel was appointed and sent a commission bearing date of October 20, 1840, and another December 29, 1840. He was commis- sioned again February 21, 1845, an d once more on December 21, 1848. He had held this position for nine years. John Vance was commissioned register, August 25, 1841, and William E. Russell followed him, receiving his commission dated August i, 1845. Daniel Clapp was commissioned register, July 12, 1849, and John H. Murphy was commissioned receiver September 20, 1848, and again September 2, 1850, the same date as the commission of Daniel Clapp as register. William E. Russell was the last man commissioned as receiver and 154 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY his commission was dated March 30, 1853. Richard S. Malony was commis- sioned register March 28, 1853. William P. Davis was comimssioned register, January 20, 1854, and John N. Drake had the last commission for that place, his bearing date of July 24, and January 6, 1856. The office was discontinued December 16, 1856, it having been in operation for twenty-five years. By this time there were plans of many kinds to increase the facilities for travel. Since the main dependence was the waterways, every possible improve- ment of them was sought. There were many suggestions made to improve navigation of the Big Vermilion and the Danville people tried to slackwater it but that was found to be impossible and so Vermilion County petitioned Con- gress, as early as 1831, to grant a strip of land between Vincennes and Chicago for a railroad. Citizens of other counties joined them but it- was of no practical help in solving the problem of transportation throughout the state. It was many a long year before a railroad was to run between Chicago and Vincennes. There were many newcomers to Vermilion County in 1831. One of them was Reuben Partlow, who came from Kentucky and located in Danville. He was a wheelright and cooper and lived in Danville working at his trade for a time, but at last took up a claim in Newell township, upon which he built a log house. Mr. Partlow remained there but a year when he disposed of his claim and re- turned to Danville, where he followed his trade for a time and later took up a claim on the Middlefork. His market was in Chicago and at one time he took a half barrel of honey and supplied the whole town, returning with a good portion of it. He lived on the farm on the Middlefork until 1853, when again he returned to Danville where he spent his remaining days. He died in 1866. Aaron Dalbey was another who came in this year. His home, just before he came to Illinois, was in Randolph County, Indiana. He bought the farm afterward owned by George Jones and later bought three hundred acres of land on what was the well known John McFarland farm. He lived there all the remainder of his life. He was a prominent citizen and built the mill on the Salt Fork. He was three times married, having five children by the first, two by the second and four by the third wife. Mr. Dalbey died in 1855. Asa Folger came from North Carolina to settle in the Elwood neighborhood. He was a tanner and shoemaker and he did this work for the settlers for miles around. Some times his business was so rushing that he employed four or five men. He was one of the best of men. He belonged to the Society of Friends and was, as were so many of these best of people, an influence for good to all who knew him. He died in 1850 and his wife, in 1880. Another force in the development of the county was Joseph Smith, who came in 1831. He was an Englishman by birth, and his father brought him to Vermilion County, Illinois, in the latter part of this year of 1831, having spent a short time in Elmira, New York, and yet some more time in Chicago before coming here. They bought a small farm near Potomac, but they dis- posed of this property in a few years and moved to Myersville, this county, and took charge of the old water mill at that place. After running the same for several years Mr. Smith became a resident of Danville and formed a partner- ship with John L. Tincher. They bought a flour and hominy mill, but Mr. Tincher C. E. LORING JAMES A. DICK SON JOHN PEARSON J. M. DOUGLASS HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 155 soon sold his share to Mr. Giddings and the mill was afterward conducted under the name of Smith and Giddings. A strange thing was connected with this partnership and mill, since both men died and the building burned within the one year. Reece Cook came from Indiana in 1831 and first settled at Grate Creek, but afterward went five miles northwest of Danville. He was married after he came here to Miss Hartly, whose parents came the year before. Harvey Cloe came from Kentucky and settled in Georgetown township. He married Miss Eslinger, a native of Vermilion County. They lived in the same home until after her death, when he married Miss Colwell for his second wife. While there had been a log house on the rear of the old Pennsylvania House property built by Bluford Runyen in 1828, this at one time famous tavern was begun and completed in 1832 by Samuel J. Russell. This building was on the west side of Vermilion street about half way between Main street and the first street north. It was a good house for its times and competed with the Mc- Cormick House in caring for the traveling public. The first newspaper was started in the county in 1832. William Delay is said to have been its editor at that time. Whether his term of editorship came at so early a date is but a matter of memory and, should the date be an error, there is no doubt that he was editor of it at a very early period in its history. William Delay was a man typical of the times. With sympathy all with the southern states and the institution of that section, he looked forward to that institution being extended into the territories, and even had a hope that Illinois should become a slave state and to that end put forth every influence. He was courageous and reckless, a man of strong will and ready effort. His brother was of the same stamp, and together they joined the Mounted Rangers and took part in the Black Hawk war, serving in protecting the section about their camp in Vermilion County after the war was ended. In 1845 ^ r - Delay moved to Oxford, Miss., where he became a leader in political affairs. He was sent as a delegate to the Charleston convention in 1860. He was a shrewd politician, and understood the conditions in the country; it is said that upon his return he predicted the downfall of his party and the election of Abraham Lincoln as President of the United States, and also the following Civil War. Mr. Delay afterward became captain of a company in one of the regiments of the Confed- erate army. The year 1832 marks the beginning of the Goshen Baptist church. Although the organization was made in this year, services were held in private families, and at the Davis school-house, and the Stearns school-house for three years before a church building was put up. As was the case in almost all the other churches of this denomination in the county, Elder Freeman Smalley and Elder G. W. Riley were the leaders. Benjamin Smalley was the preacher in this church for many years. It was in 1832 that the Black Hawk war called forth many of the men of Vermilion County. The fact that Black Hawk had re- turned to Illinois was known only to those who read the Springfield papers, or took their news second hand, and the citizens of Vermilion County had but vague rumors of the impending trouble, until one morning when church service was disturbed with a cry of the stranger who came into Danville shouting "The In- 156 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY dians! The Indians!" This church service was conducted by Rev. Kingsbury in the room of the second story of the Cunningham store, where it was accustomed to be held. It was broken up while the stranger told his tale of Indian cruelties feared by the people of the sparsely settled northern Illinois. The inhabitants of the Fox River country and Hickory Creek were fleeing from their homes through fear of the dreaded enemy. They drove their cattle and other stock before them and some bareheaded and others barefooted hurried on to Dan- ville. Then the report of Stillman's defeat came, and all sorts of rumors made the certainty of the Indians coming down upon this section, killing, burning and destroying in every direction a reasonable fear. .At any cost the flying fugitives must be relieved at once from the pursuit of the Indians. A call was made at once for a forlorn force to go to their assistance. In less than two hours there were thirty men volunteered to go and by three o'clock in the afternon were on their way, under the leadership of Dan Beckwith as captain. Immediately the Vermilion County iMilitia were concentrated at Danville and put upon the march. Every part of the county was represented in this body by many of its best citizens, Col. Hubbard among the number, under the command of Col. Moores, with John H. Murphy acting as his aide. The year after the war was over those of Vermilion County who were in the Illinois Rangers went into camp near Danville, awaiting release, and the effects of this part taken by this county in this war were felt for some time. In 1832 the postal route was established from Chicago to Vincennes by way of Danville. The wagon road had taken the place of the old trail, and along this road the mail was now to be carried three times per week. Among the newcomers to Vermilion County during this year are to be reckoned the follow- ing: Harvey Stearns, John Dicken, Daniel P. Huffman, John B. Hildreth, John Brady, Francis Dougherty, Joseph Richardson, Jesse Smith, Abraham Mann, Sr., John Newlon, George W. Wolf, John Pearson, James IWalters, J. K. Richie, Thomas F. Collison, Henry Oakwood, John Kyger, Aaron Dalbey, Jesse Davis, William Fisher and David Fisher. Harvey Stearns was born in Vermont, but went to New York, where he lived until after his marriage with Miss Fannie Lockwood. Together they went to Ohio in 1814, where he bought a small farm and remained on it until 1832, when he came to Vermilion County, Illinois. He reached here after the govern- ment had stationed troops to protect the settlement from the Indians. Mr. Stearns was the father of eight children. He died in 1847 and his wife sur- vived him until 1877. His son Alvan was sixteen years old when he came into the county and he walked all the way from Ohio driving cows, sheep and hogs. His younger brother, Calvin, walked with him. Living sixteen miles from Dan- ville the young man was often obliged to go that distance to call a ph'ysician after night. Their market was Chicago and many times he drove there to sell his wheat and bring back groceries and other supplies. Mr. Stearns was greatly trusted by men, as is shown by his having been made assessor and collector for many years, as well as having administered a number of estates. Among the estates which he administered are to be numbered those of his father and father- in-law, Mr. Lee, also Aaron Hardin, William Clutter, Alfred Hardin and the immense estate of Mr. Yount. HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 157 John C. Dicken's father, a native of Kentucky, came to Coleman's Prairie, Vermilion County, Indiana, and was the third settler there. His son, John C. Dicken, came to Vermilion County, Illinois, in 1832, and settled in Elwood township. There he married Hannah, the daughter of William Golden. They were the parents of ten children. Mr. Dicken moved to Georgetown in 1853 and in the following fall he went on to Ridge Farm. He put up a store and carried on general merchandise for several years. He then went to Newman and built the first store in that place. He sold goods there two years, then re- turned to Ridge Farm, where he died in 1873. His wife died thirteen years before him. Daniel P. Huffman came from Kentucky in the fall of 1832 and settled in Newell township, and the family homestead did not pass into strange hands at his death, which was the case with too many of the early settlers, farms. Mr. Huffman did not live to make much of a farm, since his death took place within four years. His wife survived him twenty-one years. Since there was no bury- ing ground within ten miles, the parents were both buried on the farm, in a pleasant place, a few yards from the residence. John Brady was a native of Virginia and his wife of Ohio, where he took up his residence and remained until 1832. At that time he came west and took up land in Danville township. Here they were among the early settlers, and they lived the remainder of their lives at this place. Mrs. Brady died in 1848 and Mr. Brady survived her until 1855. Francis Dougherty was the master of both the trades of shoemaker and stone-mason, so that in coming to Vermilion County in 1832 he found much need of work in both lines. He lived in Vermilion County until his death in 1860. He was born in Maryland. His wife, Christian, died in 1851 at the ad- vanced age of ninety-one years. When Mr. Dougherty came to Vermilion County in 1832 he settled on the Little Vermilion river in Carroll township, about one and a half miles northwest of where Indianola is now located, where he stayed over winter, and then bought land from the government one mile north of where Fairmount is. Of their family of children, Samuel Dougherty mar- ried Jane Dalbey, the daughter of Aaron Dalbey. Aaron Dalbey also came to Vermilion County in 1832. His first wife and the mother of Jane Dalbey was Christina, and at her death was the mother of five children. Mr. Dalbey's second wife was Nancy Kizer and his third wife was Henrietta Catlin. Jesse Smith was a native of Virginia and migrated to Ten- nessee at an early age. Thence he came to Vermilion County in 1832 and settled on section 18. He was a tanner and a farmer. His first entry of land con- sisted of 160 acres, which he added to from time to time. His produce, to find a good market, had to be taken to Chicago. At that time the best price was $1.50 per hundred for pork and a good cow would be sold for not more than $10. Abraham Mann, Sr., was one of the early settlers who made a lasting impress on the county. He came in 1832 and made his way into the interior of Illinois, here to bear an important part in making the county. Although coming directly from England Mr. Mann did not come without some knowledge of conditions in the new world. His father had been in the Mississippi valley during his early manhood and had then gone to spend his last years in England. He had doubt- 158 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY less told his son of life on this side of the water and made him familiar with conditions of living here. Mr. John Mann, the father, came to America while yet it was counted among the colonial possessions of Great Britain. He came in the interest of a London firm dealing in paints and oils, of which he was a member. He located first in New Orleans^and penetrated into the interior of the Mississippi valley when but few settlements had been made on either side of the great river. Passing up the Mississippi in a canoe, he went as far north as the St. Anthony Falls (later Minneapolis and St. Paul), trading with the Indians alpd shipping his cargoes down the river to New Orleans. After the Revolution, Congress gave him grants of land in Louisana to the amount of thirty thousand acres, to compen- sate him for the losses he had suffered because of the war. Later, after Amer- ica was no longer one of the British colonies, Mr. Mann returned to London where he lived the remainder of his life. Abraham Mann, Sr., his son, was born in Leighton-Buzzard, Bedfordshire, England, October 4, 1785. Determining to make the new world his home, he sailed, with his family, for the United States, taking passage at Liverpool on a sailing vessel which, after a voyage of seven weeks, reached the harbor of New York. He was in company of his brother-in-law, Joseph Smith, and they made their way by way of the Great Lakes to Detroit, Michigan, where they bought saddle horses and rode across the country to Danville, Illinois, settling near Danville, which was at that time but a small town. For miles just beyond the timber about Danville, the great prairie stretched, most of it yet belonging to the government. Mr. Mann en- tered a claim of six hundred and forty acres on which he built a pioneer house of logs. He entered land from time to time, until when he died he had an estate of five thousand acres to leave to his children. It is impossible to tell all that Mr. Mann did for Vermilion County. He was a power in the advancement of the county, both in the business efforts he put forth in Danville, and the im- petus he gave the agricultural interests of the county. He was very prominent in public affairs and was in sympathy with and promoter of every measure tending to make a firm foundation for the development of the county as yet in its infancy. The vast estate near Rossville is a monument to his thrift and longsightedness, and the neat little brick church, well known as the Mann Chapel, made from brick which he himself burned, is equally a monument to his interest in the general welfare along moral, as well as intellectual and social lines. Mr. Mann's wife died seven years after he left England and was buried in the pri- vate burial grounds, and he died in 1875 and was buried by her side. J. J. K. Richie came to Georgetown with his mother and grandfather, a lad of six years, in 1832. His father died when he was a baby. They wintered in Georgetown and in the spring moved to a farm southeast of the village. This was his home only a short time and during his boyhood he changed resi- dence several times. When he was old enough to take care of himself, how- ever, he settled in the county and spent his manhood in the place where he was brought by his grandfather when a boy. John Pearson was born in Avon, New York, and began his connection with Vermilion County when he was thirty years old. He was a graduate of Princeton College and had read law with Judge George Hosmer while yet living in Avon. He came west, locating in HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 159 Ravenna, Ohio, for a time, but later started for a more favorable place to prac- tice his profession. He started for Chicago, but stopped at Detroit to visit friends. At that place he took a sailing vessel for Chicago, reaching his desti- nation early in June, 1832. He found conditions such that it was not safe to stay there unless he remained in the fort, and that Danville was the nearest place of perfect safety, there being a company of rangers stationed there, so he came here on horseback to look at the town. During his absence the first steamer arrived at Chicago, bringing Scott's troops, but as well bringing the cholera, and a regular exodus was made from Fort Dearborn. Mr. Pearson's family was taken from the fort and taken to the summit, there to await his return. He took a wagon back and brought them to Danville, where he began the prac- tice of law. He was appointed by the legislature to the office of Circuit Judge, his circuit being Cook, Will, Iroquois, DuPage and DeKalb counties. This took him to Joliet for his home and later other business caused him to locate in New York city. But his interests were in the west,- and he left the east, making the long trip to California, where he had many experiences, and finally returned to Danville, where he spent his remaining years. Judge Pearson died in 1875. Henry G. Boyce came to Vermilion County with his father from Ohio, being a native of New York state. He began working as a carpenter in the then small town of Danville for Mr. Beckwith and Gov. Leander Rutledge. Mr. Boyce was married to Eliza J. Potter in March, 1833, and lived on Wal- nut street, where their oldest child was born. In 1833 Mr. Boyce went to Chicago, where he was soon joined by the father, brother and brother-in-law of Mrs. Boyce, who all together dug the cellar for the first brick house ever built in Chicago. /When he went there, there were but two houses between Danville and Chicago. He remained in Chicago that summer that he might earn money to pay his taxes, and then returned to Danville where he bought land along Walnut street. Mr. Boyce was kept busy putting up houses in Danville and worked faithfully at his trade 1850, and in 1856 he was ap- pointed postmaster at Danville. He served until the incoming of President Lincoln, and then later during President Johnson's term. He was an active mem- ber of the Methodist church. He died in 1873. Henry Oakwood was the founder of a family in Vermilion County which is at the same time large and well esteemed. He came to the county in 1833. He was a man of very genial temperament ; was strong, athletic and kept himself well posted in the affairs of the times. He had a family of six sons and three daughters. Rev. Michael Oakwood was the son of Henry Oakwood and was a well known preacher in the Methodist church in an early day. As a young man of twenty-seven Samuel Frazier came to Vermilion County, in 1833. He located on the tract of land two miles northwest of what is now Catlin, but then was a lonely prairie. He was born in Ohio, but spent his years of growth in Dearborn County, Indiana. When he was eighteen years of age he started out for himself, trying flat-boating and steam-boating, and in 1824 was in Natchez about the time of the visit made the United States by Gen. LaFayette. Mr. Frazier married Miss Beulah Ann Finley, and spent two years or more in In- diana. In the fall of 1833 he bought 200 acres of land in Vermilion County, 160 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY Illinois, and set to work to improve this property. When Mr. Frazier reached this county, Danville was a little town of only 400 or 500, but it was the county seat, and a courthouse was built. Mr. Frazier worked on the farm improve- ments, and after remaining there two years he sold out for $1.000, but after- ward raised another crop on the same land. He then moved into Danville, settling on Vermilion street, between Main and North streets, where he lived until he bought land on Main street. He conducted a hotel one year, then bought property on Main street, where he built a large brick block, extending from the courthouse to Hazel street, and known as the Frazier block. He lived there for 25 years, keeping his hotel for five years of that time. He was elected sheriff of Vermilion County in 1840 and held the office for eight years, being the third man elected to that office. Upon retiring from this office he began buying cattle and made many a trip driving them through to Chicago, when the country was all open prairie. Mr. Frazier was one of the early merchants, being the senior member of the firm of Frazier, Lamm & Company for two years, at which time Mr. Lamm withdrew and the firm name became Frazier & Gessie, (the latter his son-in- law). Another two years and he assumed the entire charge of the business, and no further change was made for about ten years. At that time the war of the rebellion broke out and Mr. Frazier, who was fully imbued with the Union sentiments, raised the first company of men in the county. Capt. Frazier and his company, which was assigned to the 1 2th 'Infantry, went to Cairo and served three months, after which they were sent home. Capt. Frazier there- after attended to his business interests. He was a large land owner and was one of the first directors of the First National Bank, and he was interested in most of the enterprises tending to build up the town. Capt. Frazier was the father of twelve children, but of these only five lived to maturity. The eldest son, Edwajrd, entered the army, was taken ill and coming home, died ten days afterward, at which time he was but nineteen years old; Angeline, became the wife of Jas. H. Phillips ; Mary F. became the wife of M. A. Lapham ; Florence, be- came the wife of W. W. Phillips, and De Witt C. the youngest child. Mr. Frazier died September 26, 1891. William E. Russell was a native of Middletown, Connecticut. He was a mer- chant in the east and when he came to Vermilion County in 1833 he engaged in the same business in Danville. He also was in the loan and land business to a limited extent. He was a democrat and prominent in public affairs. Alex- ander P. Chesley came to Vermilion County about this time. After coming to Danville he was at one time appointed postmaster. James Duncan came to Vermilion County with his family of boys and located near the state line. After his son Darius went to work for himself, he bought and fed, and afterward] sold cattle and other stock, until he became a man of wealth. His operations in the line of dealer in stock became enlarged to the extent that he was recog- nized as one of the most extensive buyers in Illinois. He bought cattle and hogs and horses and sheep and shipped them to Chicago and the eastern markets. He invested his money in land and constantly increased his wealth until he became burdened with responsibilities. In 1865 he sold one farm for fifteen thousand dollars, and moved to Danville. Later he sold another farm for SOLOMON* (ilLBEUT SAMTEL FUAZIER WILLIAM I. ALLEN- THOMAS C. FORBES LEVIX T. I'ALMER HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 161 twelve thousand dollars. He invested this money in property in Danville. Here he continued shipping stock for some time, but at last he was no longer able for the exertion and lived a retired life. Mr. Duncan was twice married, his first wife was the daughter of James Newell, the man for whom Newell township was named. He had several children by this marriage, and after the death of his wife he married Mrs. Caldwell from near Potomac. They had two sons. Mr. Duncan died in 1893 and left a good property for his widow. She survived him seventeen years, during which time everything was lost. Mrs. Duncan died in 1910. It was in 1833 that Abner Frazier came to Georgetown, where he located and became a merchant. His business was continued through his life and his son carried it on after his father died. Abner Frazier was the father of eight children. There were Perry, Mrs. James Snapp, Mrs. Sophia Newlin, John, Mrs. John Rogers, Mrs. Dr. Mendenhall, and Mrs. W. E. Moore. One died very young. Dr. W. W. R. Woodbury was a well known name all through the century which began with the thirties. Coming to Danville in 1832, he went into Dr. Fithian's family and in the course of time studied medicine under his guidance. He graduated from Rush Medical College in 1830, but never practiced his pro- fession to any great extent, because he became interested in the drug trade with Dr. J. A. Sconce and finally made it a permanent business. He began in the drug business in 1850, and in 1910 his successors, of whom the most of the ones interested in the stock are his children, held their fiftieth year celebration. In company with John W. Myers, he built the Lincoln Opera House. At that time this enterprise was the wonder of the community. The proprietors were laughed at for their monument of folly, as it was called, but fortunately real estate took an upward turn at this time and the venture was a success. Dr. Woodbury filled several public offices, one of which was that of mayor. He built a number of houses in the city and has added four or more additions to the city plat. In 1853 Mr. Sconce sold out to John W. and Steven Myers and in 1857 Steven died and Dr. Woodbury bought out their interest and after- wards run the business by himself. For more than fifty years the Woodbury drug store has been on the same lot. Dr. Woodbury died in . Dr. Wood- bury was married three times. His first wife was a daughter of James Newell, his second wife was a Miss Myers, and his other wife was the daughter of Amos Williams. Dr. Woodbury left six children, three sons and three daughters. Henry Oakwood opened his farm in 1833 and the beginning of the village of Oakwood was made. Henry Oakwood remained there the rest of his life. Jesse Davis came with his parents in 1833 to Catlin. He located on section 36. Mr. Davis died in 1834 and his wife survived her husband thirty-six years. David Finley came to near Catlin in 1833 with his grown family. Among them were the son, Watts, a daughter Nancy (who afterward became the wife of Samuel Frazier), and son Miller. His other daughter was the wife of Samuel Frazier at the time they all came from Ohio. Mr. Finley's son Miller went to the Mexican war and there lost his life. After the death of their father, Watts, Miller, and Nancy settled on a farm of twenty acres in section 25 and 162 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 24, town 23, range 12. Later Nancy became the wife of Samuel Frazier and Watts married Miss Margaret Davis. Hon. Jacob Oakwood was three years old when his parents brought him to Vermilion County. They settled, as has been stated on another page, near the present day village of Oakwood until Mr. Oakwood, the father, died in 1855. He was buried in the Mount Vernon cemetery. The children of this well known pioneer family were named as follows: Henry, Michael (a Methodist preacher), Mrs. Margaret (George A.) Fox, Jacob, Mrs. Amanda (Rev. Eli) Helmick, Samuel, Mrs. Matilda (Henry) Sallie, Martin R. and Morgan H. These children were all well taught, better than the average, and they have been a strong factor in the development of the county. Jacob Oakwood, in particular, was very prominent in the affairs of the county. He was always chosen an au- thority in agricultural matters. He was chosen as president of the Vermilion County Agricultural Society, because he could best fill the place. His influence was always on the side of improved farming. He was as intelligently interested in all political issues of the times. In 1872 he was sent to represent the county in the legislature. While there he was helpful in securing legislation that was of value. He served on important committees and took the greatest pains to inform himself regarding all things he had to decide upon. Jacob Oakwood married Miss Mary I. Caraway, daughter of Charles Caraway, one of the early settlers. These years of 1834 and 1835 were the dates when many of the citizens of Vermilion County sold out their farms and went to Wisconsin in the search of wealth. Probably twenty-five families went from Blount township and as many from other parts of the county. The lead mines of Wisconsin were beginning to attract attention and the people thought they saw a chance to get rich quick. Among those who went at this time were Mr. Blount, the man after whom the township was named, Mr. William Lane, John Snyder, and the Magees. Of the newcomers into the county a few may be mentioned. There were R. T. Leverich, William I. Moore, L. T. Palmer, G. W. Holloway, J. H. Lockett, C. E. Loring, Dr. Theodore Lemon, and many others. William McMillen was one of these newcomers and he brought his family with him, settling in Blount township, on section 30. Daniel Loring came from Coal Creek, Indiana, whither he had gone from Utica, New York. Mr. Loring stayed in Indiana only a short time, only perhaps a dozen years, the wagon which brought them from the east had not been destroyed and carried them into Vermilion County when the time came that they were decided to go on west. This wagon was a wonder and was said to be the most solid wagon ever brought to this county, and the only one of its kind. It was a covered wagon built of sawed logs fitted on axles. C. E. Loring, the only son of Daniel Loring, was a man of twenty-five when he came with them from Indiana. Before this he came into his inheritance from his mother. The amount was $150.00, but to get it he had to go back east. To get there he hired out to be a hand on a flat-boat and in that way went down the Wabash river, the Ohio, the Mississippi, thence on the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic Ocean, and he reached his destination at Boston. With one hundred dollars of his money he bought eighty acres of land. There was not even a rail fence on the entire place. Nothing daunted, Mr. Loring began to break the HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 163 land, with the yoke of oxen the other fifty dollars of his inheritance had pro- vided. Mr. Loring's friends were all the people who knew him, so that when in the seventies he lost his eyesight, all the community grieved over his affliction. He was the more afflicted because he was a man who loved to read and it was hard to give this up. Mr. Loring, however, lived many years after this afflic- tion came. Mr. Loring died in 1899. When Zachariah Robertson was twelve years old his father's family came to Vermilion County from Kentucky. They settled on section 36, Newell township. His father was married the second time and was the father of nineteen children all told. He was a revolutionary soldier. When the family came it was in a covered wagon, camping out by the wayside at night. When they came to the Wabash river the son, twelve years old, waded, driving the stock before him. There was much wild game and hunt- ing and fishing could be had to one's desire. Mr. Robertson entered forty acres of land and built his pioneer home. Here he spent the remaining years of his life. He lived to be ninety-four years old, and died in Newell township at where Bismarck now is built. Edward Rouse came to Vermilion County in 1834. He had been here the year previous, but returned to Ohio and did not locate until at this time. He located in Danville township and in 1849 moved to Newell township. His father and mother, Reason and Martha (Olehy) Rouse, had made all arrangements to come to Vermilion County some years before this time, when just as they were almost ready to start, the father sickened and died. With a courage strong and a rare resolution, the mother braved the new country and came with her family of little children. However, she did not live to make them a home in Illinois, but died within six months and the children found homes with relatives. William I. Moore came to Vermilion County in 1834 and located in Pilot township. He developed the now well known farm owned by Mr. Wiley Fowler, who has made it famous. Mr. Moore was born in New Jersey and came west he was about thirty years old, buying cheap land, and also selling goods to great profit. He used to buy large quantities of pork, flour and other produce and store it in large warerooms at Perrysville, Indiana, and when he had secured the amount he desired shipped it down the Wabash river to New Orleans. He did this shipping by the flat-boat, the method of the time. In 1844-45, Mr. Moore served Vermilion County in the State Legislature. Ricliard T. Leverich and his brother were men of affairs in the county, coming in 1835. He went into Dr. Fithian's store right away, having made such an ar- rangement before leaving home. Mr. Leverich was born in Queens County, New Vork, and lived there during his boyhood. When he came west, he came as far as Dayton, Ohio, where he rode Dr. Fithian's horse to Indianapolis, and thence came in the stage coach to Perryville and from there to Danville. It took him about two weeks to make the trip. Mr. Leverich clerked for Dr. Fithian for three years and then went into partnership with L. T. Palmer, in the general store business, where he remained for fourteen years, after which he and his brother were partners for some five years. This partnership concluded and Mr. Leverich continued the business alone for five years more, when he went on his farm, where he remained until his death. Mr. Leverich married Lydia 164 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY Gilbert, the daughter of Solomon Gilbert, one of the most prominent of the earlier settlers. John Vinson was born in Bourbon County in 1823, and came with his par- ents to Fountain County, Indiana, in 1834, where he lived for a short time. They soon came to Vermilion County and settled on a farm near Newton. In 1843 ne married Elizabeth Trimbell, a daughter of William Trimbell, Sr., and made his home near to the parents of his wife. After a time Mr. Trimbell in- duced his son-in-law and his wife to purchase a farm of him out on the prairie, so that they might better care for the cattle which he was raising. This farm proved to be a fine one and at the time of his death, in 1893, he was possessed of as fine a farm of 400 acres as was in Pilot township. Mr. and Mrs. Vinson were the parents of nine children, all but one of whom survived him. He was converted in the Methodist church at the age of 17, and lived a consistent life, being licensed to exhort by the Illinois Conference in 1853, and in 1855 was ordained as minister of the gospel. He never took a charge, but was a local preacher all the rest of his life. He was elected Justice of the Peace in 1853, and held that office for twenty-four years. He was a volunteer in the Civil War, being made First Lieutenant of Company I, One Hundred and Twenty- fifth Illinois Volunteer Infantry, but after the battle of Perryville, he came home on account of ill health. He afterwards helped raise a company, and was made First Lieutenant of the One Hundred and Thirty-fifth Regiment, and served with honor until the term of his enlistment was over. After he returned home, he lived a quiet life in the same part of Vermilion County that had been his home since he came from Kentucky. He died September 26, 1893, and was buried in the cemetery adjoining the Emberry chapel. He was the son of Abigail Vinson, who was very well known and loved and who survived her son, although she was at the time more than one hundred years old at the time of his death. Abigail Vinson, the mother of the Rev. John Vinson, came to Ver- milion County in about 1877 and was one of the best known people who ever lived in what is now known as Pilot township. Her life was one of useful- ness and self-sacrifice. She served humanity through a long period of years, and it has proudly been said of her, that she was at the bedside of more sick people than any physician of the neighborhood. The night was never too dark, nor the weather so inclement, that she would refuse a call of distress. Often she would find her patient, illy prepared to meet the coming little one and "Grandma Vinson" as she was called in loving terms, would take off her own garments to keep the little stranger from the cold. Her son often said that she would ride twenty miles to beg a garment and then ride ten more in the other direction to deliver it and think it no hardship. A generation arose to revere her name and to hand it down to succeeding generations in loving memory. iMrs. Abigail Vinson was born in Maryland, in 1793. Her maiden name was Abbie McDowell. She moved with her parents to Bourbon County, Kentucky, where she lived for several years, and was there married to Hen- son Vinson; together they moved to Indiana and lived there a short time, after which they moved to Vermilion County, Illinois. She was ever called generous and kind hearted, always encouraging and never discouraging those with whom she came in contact. She was the best substitute for a doctor in that part of JOHN G. LEVERICH I,. M. THOMPSON WATTS FINLEY EDWARD ROUSE W. H. PRICE ABNER FRAZIER HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY 165 the county, and has ridden many a mile in all kinds of weather to attend the sick. She was the mother of nine children and was always in the best of health. She died January 30, at the advanced age of 102 years. She was buried in the Glen- burn cemetery. Theodore Lemon, M. D., came to Vermilion County from Bunker Hill, Vir- ginia. He made up his mind to settle in Danville, Illinois, upon his finishing his studies in medicine, because of the fact that his brother had come here in the previous year. He came in company with his uncle, the Rev. James Cheno- weth. Dr. Lemon taught school in the Presbyterian church for a year after he came, before he attempted t6 practice to any great extent. Soon, however, he established a lucrative practice, and it extended for many miles in every direction. He was one of a large family of children, and they came to Dan- ville and marrying into the families of the pioneers, made a large relationship an connection, in the community. One sister married I. R. Moores and one married John H. Murphy, and went to Oregon. His sister married W. T. Cunningham, the brother of Mrs. O. L. Davis, and died in Danville. A brother of Dr. Lemon was a practicing physician in Fairmount for some time. Dr. Lemon married Lavinia Sconce, who was born in Kentucky, but whose parents came to Vermilion County when she was but a child of one year. Dr. and Mrs. Lemon were the parents of eleven children, three of whom died in infancy, and the others all grew up and spent their lives in Danville. Dr. Lemon was the cousin of Hon. Ward A. Lemon, the Danville law partner of Abraham Lincoln. Dr. Lemon died in Danville in December, 1885, in the seventy-fourth year of his age. He was buried in Spring Hill cemetery. Capt. G. W. Holloway was a man well known and well liked, who came to Georgetown township in 1835, a lad of twelve years. His father settled in the township, and after he grew to the time of starting for himself, he went to Georgetown and entered into partnership with Henderson, Dicken & Company. This firm name soon changed to Henderson & Holloway, which continued until the spring of 1874, at which time Mr. Holloway took sole charge of the business. In 1862 he enlisted in the One Hundred and Twenty-fifth Illinois Regiment, and was made captain of Company D. He remained in the service until the close of the war. Mr. Holloway married Miss Sophia Lyons, who was from Mas- sachusetts. They were a family of influence in the county, socially as well as in other ways. While Capt. Holloway was on the field with his regiment his brother Jesse, together with Mr. Henderson, conducted the business. After his return, the firm bought a mill and Mr. Holloway turned his attention to the management of that. Levin T. Palmer came to Danville in 1835 and continued to reside here until his death in the year 1900. He was for many years a leading merchant, but during the later years of his active business life he was engaged as agent and trustee in loaning money for eastern capitalists. He was a man of sterling in- tegrity, his word being considered as being as good as his bond. His acts of charity were extensive in number and amount though unostentatious. The appeal of the needy never met with refusal. One who knew him well and long when asked what he considered the most prominent services which had been ren- 166 HISTORY OF VERMILION COUNTY dered to the public, replied, "he stood for many years as a terror and obstacle to all those who sought by dishonest or unlawful means to take money from the public treasury. It was understood that such attempts would be met by Mr. Palmer backed by his courage and money. It is impossible to estimate the sums saved to the public by the mere fact that Mr. Palmer was known to be on guard. In 1866 and 67 an attempt was made to build a bridge at public expense on the site now occupied by the Mill Street or Woolen Mill bridge. -The means used were illegal and Mr. Palmer fought the case in the courts and prevented payment for the bridge from the public funds. As characteristic of Mr. Palmer's honesty, he refused to use the bridge and always crossed the stream at the ford." James Cook came to locate on section 10, Georgetown township in 1835. He lived here until his death in 1871, when he left an improved farm which he found a wild piece of ground. John Ray came west in the early thirties and located in what is now Will County, but the Indian uprising of 1832 sent him further south, and he went to Vermilion County, Indiana, whence he came to Ver- milion County, Illinois, in a few years. He located on sections 29 and 30, in Ross township in 1835. He entered three hundred acres of land and developed a good farm. In 1835 the Davis family came to Vermilion County and the father entered the largest tract of land that ever was recorded in the land office in Danville. This entry was not made until the year after they first came, however. Mr. Davis left his sons to put in a crop and returned to Ohio, and entered 3000 acres of land in Vance township upon his coming back the next season. Charles Rice was one of the newcomers to Vermilion County in 1835. He settled in V